《My Adventures In The Multiverse》 Chapter 1 - 1 I Died I don''t own anything except my oc''s Hi, my name is Momoshiki Ethereal but people call me Shiki. I know I was named after an alien don''t blame me! Anyways I am about to tell you a very funny, interesting story. It was a cold raining day the clouds looked as if it was angry with the earth soaking its inhabitant with its rage. The Earth received its anger so the land was drenched. A cold raining day indeed, but could all these Signify a Change...Well, I think it did cause on That Day. I DIED . . Well, That was Anticlimactic, apparently, Truck + Drunk driver + wet road + Me = Death or in other words truck-sama, who would have guessed. Well, you may be wondering what happens now well, In a very bright room, you see a person on the floor well this is our MC. How did he get here, why is he here, well you are about to find out? Shiki POV ''''what the fu?k I feel like I was hit by a bus and who turn on the light''''.(He said while Standing Up Groggily) My headaches I feel so light what happened Then Suddenly it hit him like Truck-Kun ''I DIED'' . . . ''''WTF WTF WTF WTF WTF WTF WTF'''' ''''Why am I here'''' ''''What happened?'''' ''''Is this heaven '''' ''''Then where is GOD'''' ''''Well I am right behind you'''' (Came to a voice from behind him) Shiki: ''''WTF God is that you'''' He sees a white light beginning to take the shape of a man. God: ''''Yeah kid it is me God How are you doing'''' ''''Well besides me dying I am doing well Almighty'''' God: ''That is good'''' Shiki then walked a few steps forward he kept walking suddenly he stopped smiled and did the one thing nobody expected he suddenly. . . DOGENZA. ''''Almighty God I am sorry for all the p?rn I have watched especially the nun types I can''t help my fetish I am sorry for jerking off to the brides of Jesus please forgive I don''t want to go to hell please God.'''' . . . ''''HAHAHA HAHAHA!!!'''' (God Laughed Heartily) Shiki was confused God: ''''KID I HAVENT LAUGHED LIKE THAT IN CENTURIES. Well Forget about that Just think about it as compensation for me Killing You" "what'''' "I am so confused" God: "I should explain." ''''Look there are several universes out there that I have created but there were some that humans created I know that you are shocked but listen. '''' ''''I gave humans what is called the free will to think but when humans think telly produce particular energy that is called dream energy I know it sounds cheesy but that is what I named it. '''' ''''This energy is pure and gentle but it is also deadly because it can create what You guys call A Big Bang" ''''This then creates universes and worlds that were originally just a thought or a dream or what you guys call anime and fan fiction to become real. '''' ''''Do you get that?'''' He was confused but decided to take charge "Ok God I understand but where do I fall in this I wouldn''t be here unless you needed me and I find that hard to believe." God: "Well you are correct kid I do need you, look when the big bang happens and the universes are created the world runs on dream energy that You produce." "It runs on both the authors and the readers or watchers energy but when an author stops or doesn''t finish the story. Dream energy is no longer produced because people will stop caring about the story when that happens the world that is created ends up being Destroyed until the writer continues." (He Continued) "ok but I still don''t understand my users can''t you do something about it" (Shiki said Still confused) God: "I am doing something about it by bringing you here you see I can''t interfere in things like this because it is born from your free will so that''s why I would send you to some particular worlds that if they explode it would affect the other worlds." "By you living there you would start supplying dream energy to those worlds hereby continuing chains of events making the world prosper on its own without dream energy like your earth." "You might be wondering that only you shouldn''t be enough but it is with you living there anybody you interact with cut off from the author''s dream energy and creates his or her own making him or her real and have a destiny." "But why me." "No reason it was random." (God Replied) "So basically you want me to go to anime worlds where dragons live in voids goddesses live on moons and Men can Make Trees but just waving his hands. Without any form of protection. "wow what a suicide mission." God: "Don''t worry, I originally wanted to give you 2 wishes but because you made me laugh I am giving 3 wishes." "Thank you Lord for your generous offer can I think for some time." God: "sure take your time I made enough to go round." "Thank You" "I have to be smart about this It''s only one chance ." 17 MINUTES LATER. "God I have my wishes can I start." God: "sure kid" "ok, first I wish that for my first world I want to be reincarnated into high school dxd as a fox with the powers of juubi, therefore, creating a bloodline and being reincarnated 5 years before Canon or whatever you choose just not too far." God: "sure." "For my second wish, I want the gamer''s ability mixed with the system from shoujo grand summoning but with shop allowing me to buy anything." God: Ok" "Then for my third wish, I want the first 30 things I get from the system to be free of charge." God: "Denied 25" "29" God: "26" "28" God: "27" "27 and half the price for the next 5 items" God: "deal" "Thank you well that is all I want to thank you god for this opportunity" God: No need kid. I am sending you now, don''t die kid "Don''t worry I won''t." He then closes his eyes, and when he opens it he finds himself in a bustling city and the first thing he did is to raise his hands and say create an id. Then the word breaks. This marked the start of a legendary Being. Chapter 2 - 2 Getting Ready I only own my OC "No need kid. I am sending you now don''t die kid" "Don''t worry." He then closes he opens it to find himself in a bustling city and the first thing he does is to raise his hands and says create id and then the world breaks this marked the start of a legendary Being. The world breaks and reforms and our mc finds himself in an empty land devoid of life. This marked the start of his journey. "Wow this looks exactly like jihads ID I still can''t believe I am here." (He Said to Noone in Particular) "Well, I should first check the system and my status." "Ummm, System" [Hello Host I am The system You Requested. How do you Feel] "Well normally I would throw up but I kinda feel calm is this the effect of gamers mind" [Yes, Gamers Mind Is currently In Effect] "Well, that is nice. Anyways can you show me my status" [Ding] [Status Bloodline:??? STR:10000 VIT: - DEX: 35000 INT: 50 WIS: - Skill point: 0 Ability point:0 Item point:0 [Skills Gamers mind Gamers body Fully Matured Sharingan Rinne Sharingan Rinnegan All Elements affinity Infinite chakra Perfect chakra control] "Wow, I Believe I am quite OP." "System can you tell me why my bloodline is in question marks and what happens to my VIT." "But I suspect that my wish is blank because of my infinite chakra" [Yes, Your Wisdom is directly Related to your Chakra Capacity and Regeneration but Since your Chakra is Infinite. It''s then Translated to your Wisdom making it Effect] "Oh ok well I might as well name it now. So the system as from today the name of my bloodline is called the SHINJU BLOODLINE!!!!!" [Ok Registering but You Didn''t Need to Exaggerate] "Sorry I got carried away" "Anyways system I believe that the ability point and item point have the same use as that in shoujo grand summoning" [Affirmitive, Ability Point allows you To Acquire Abilities Provided you Have Sufficient Points. Item Points Allow you to Acquire Equipment and Items Provide you Have Sufficient Points While Summon Points allow you Summon Characters from Other Dimensions] "Ok system that is good and also calls me Shiki, host seems too stiff." "Good, Now before I start anything I have to do the first thing all isekaied Characters should do" "And that is'''' ''''TO'''' ''''CHEAT'''' ''''THE'''' ''''SYSTEM'''' ''''HAHAHAHAHAHAHAH'''' Chapter 3 - 3 Cheating The System ''''Ok system that is good and also call me Shiki, host seems too stiff.'''' [Ok Shiki] ''''Good well before I start anything I have to do the first thing all isekai''s should do.'''' ''''And that is .'''' ''''TO'''' ''''CHEAT'''' ''''THE'''' ''''SYSTEM'''' ''''HAHAHAHAHAHAHAH'''' ''''It''s time to cheat the system. But before that might as well see the changes to my stats..'''' [Status Name: Momoshiki Ethereal Bloodline: Shinju Bloodline Title: The First Of A Bloodline, The True Alpha STR:10000 DEX: 35000 INT: 50 WIS: - Skill point: 0 Ability point:0 Item point:0 Summoning point:0 ] [Skills Gamers mind Fully Matured Sharingan Rinnesharigan Rinnegan All Elements affinity Infinite chakra Perfect chakra control [Reminder, You Have some Rewards And a Starter Pack] ''''Ok Give them to me and also explain the Rewards but don''t open the starter pack yet.'''' [Ding] Rewards: For naming your Bloodline that has the potential to be the top Bloodline among the multiverse and beyond you hereby receive. All Justus from D-B rank. 10000 ability point. 150000 item point. 30000 Summoning point. 60 skill points. ] ''''Whoa! This is so cool. Now I don''t have to spend item points to buy Justus and with the points I am rich. YES!'''' [Actuall, The Weakest Useful Ability Cost 80,000 Points And to Summon a Character cost 60,000 Points.] [You might Notice the Difference Between This System and The One from Shoujo Grand Summoning. That is Because this system can Buy Anything in the Omniverse and Summon Not only Anime Characters but Video Game Characters too. So to keep The Balance, God Made This System More Expensive.] ''''Damn that old man even with 50% off anything u get from the system. It will still be expensive. Well, anyways old man I didn''t want to do this but you pushed me it is time .'''' ''''TO'''' ''''CHEAT'''' (Imagine him saying that in that Yu-Gi-Oh voice ) ''''Ok now to cheat the system.'''' '' To Those Watching Me, The reason why I made those particular wishes is that with the wishes I purposely create a loophole in the system just watch and learn my fellow isekai''ers. Watch as I cheat the system.'' ''''Ok system I believe that I can get anything in the Omniverse.'''' [Yes, Why Do you Ask] ''''No reason I just want to buy something, Open shop.'''' [Shop Fountain of youth - 100000000 points Fire Slayer Magic - 2500000 Demonic bloodline - 2000000 Angelic Bloodline - 2000000 . . .] ''''Wow, so many expensive things. Anyways I didn''t come here for that...I hope this works.'''' ''''System I want to buy a magic bundle package from the fate series containing the five true magic. Or are you not able to do it?'''' . . [..... Ding, Bought, Do You Want to Integrate] ''''.....'''' '''' YES!, Wow I can''t believe it worked. Yes. wait so that means I cheated and can still cheat the system.'''' ''''Oh, this is gonna be fun.'''' I only own my OC Chapter 4 - 4 Overpowered True Magics Hope Alaya Doesnt Know ''''System I want to buy a magic bundle package containing the five true magic. Or are you not able to do it'''' . . [....Ding, Bought. Do You Want to Integrate] ''''Wow, I can''t believe it worked. Yes! wait so that means I cheated and can still cheat the system.'''' ''Wow, I can''t believe this worked. Ok, but system if I integrate it will I have any connection to the fate universe.'''' ''''I don''t want alaya Gaia and the counterforce on my ?ss.'''' [No.....Do you Want to Be] ''''Umm no. It looks like I have to specify.'''' [Do You Want to Integrate, You May feel A Tingling Sensation] ''''Ok do it'''' (He said bracing Himself) [....Ding, Integrating] Then suddenly Shiki felt a tingling and weird sensation ''Damn it feels like being covered in green slime that shocks'' {After some seconds the sensation stopped and Shiki suddenly received some information about how to use the 5 magics and their uses} ''Ahh, finally it''s over. System show me my new status and also Show Which Sharingan ability I have'' [Status Name: Momoshiki Ethereal Bloodline: Shinju Bloodline Title: The First Of A Bloodline, The True Alpha CP:- PC: - STR:10000 VIT: - DEX: 35000 WIS: - Skill point: 60 Ability point:10000 Item point:150000 Summoning point:30000 ] [Skills Gamers'' mind: This allows the user to calmly and logically think things through. Allows a peaceful state of mind. Immunity to mental disorder. Gamers body: Grants a body that allows for the user to live the real world like a game. (He receives no physical damage from attacks and feels pain for a few seconds and a loss of HP). After sleeping in a bed, it restores HP, MP and cures all status effects. Fully Matured Sharingan Left Eye:Tsukuyomi: Tsukuyomi is a Mangeky¨­ Sharingan d¨­jutsu and one of the most powerful ninjutsu in existence. Right Eye:Amaterasu: Amaterasu is a Mangeky¨­ Sharingan d¨­jutsu and the highest level of Fire Release (AN: Thank You Fandom) Rinnesharigan All Elements affinity Infinite chakra Perfect chakra control ???(Denial Of Nothingness): It is one of the oldest Magics, but details about it are unknown. Some magi of privileged rank know what it involves as common knowledge. Though the exact domain of the First Magic is uncertain, it is related to the generation of Ether clumps, which have been called "materialized nothing." This may be related to the concept of Denial of Nothingness, a phenomenon started by Bazett Fraga McRemitz to lie within the domain of Magic. Kaleidoscope: Kaleidoscope is that it encompasses the Operation of Parallel Worlds. Heaven''s Feel, Cup of Heaven: Heaven''s Feel is a magic that allows for the materialization of the soul, which stops the inevitable dispersion of the soul once it no longer has an anchor to the world, and essentially makes it transcend to a higher form of existence. It is a magic that realizes true immortality by making the soul into a high-dimensional planar being capable of interacting with the material world as a mental body without having to return to Akasha. The practitioner will acquire an unlimited source of magical energy due to the soul becoming analogous to a perpetual motion machine. Laplace''s Demon: The Fourth Magic gives its users unimaginable processing capabilities so that they can fully understand and comprehend the precise location and momentum of every atom in the universe and their past and future values at any given moment. The Fourth Magic also allows for the manipulation of any given atom''s (or atoms'') location and momentum. Magic Blue: Its exact domain Was uncertain, but it can perform time travel. But it''s connected to time manipulation itself.] ''Wow if I am not op I don''t know what Is.'' ''And I see I got Itachi''s Sharingan, mmm can you explain that and system what is time manipulation because the way you described the skill, I am Led to Believe there is something more to it.'' [Yes, There is Something More to the Skill. Time Manipulation doesn''t only Mean Time Travel. There is an Aspect of Time Manipulation that Simply Allows you to Take the Time of a Planet Or Just simply Remove the Concept of Time from an Object, Hence, Making the Object Immortal but The Object can still Die since It''s still Affected by the Concept of Death. While Your Sharingan Ability is Completely Random.] ''Whoa, I didn''t know how OP they never specified how overpowered the 5th magic is.'' ''With this, I can simply erase a planet or make something stationery forever I wish I got Obito''s Sharingan though but I am sure I can replicate that with the system. let me try my new powers. I''ll try Denial of Nothingness first'' (Using Denial Of Nothingness Shiki made ice cream) ''Muhahahahahh free ice cream for life but I must not abuse this power...yes yes(nodding like a wise sage).'' [Making Ice Cream is Part of Misuse Of Power.] ''I am not abusing it I am simply using it for my benefit. Yes, it isn''t misused if I am enjoying it(still nodding like a wise sage).'' ''Whatever I still have 26 free purchases. Hahahahaha watch out men, ladies, gods, goddesses, beings, entities and everything in between an overpowered Shiki is coming and he isn''t playing.'' (Across the Omniverse A certain goddess on the moon A certain cosmic entity, a certain red-haired and black-haired dragons that were fighting in a dimensional gap a certain being whose instincts is just to destroy felt a shiver A predator is coming for them.) I only own my OC''s The powers of 5th magic were improvised since we still don''t know the full potential of it Decided to add CP- chakra capacity And PC-prana capacity Decided to give him Itachi''s Sharingan he can easily replicate Kamui so I felt Itachi was a better option. ...... Chapter 5 - 5 Extorting The System And Creating Energy 101 Across the Omniverse. A certain goddess on the moon. A certain cosmic entity watching a purple Titan. certain red-haired and black-haired dragons that were fighting in a dimensional gap. a certain being whose instincts are just to destroy that was sealed by God. Suddenly shivered. A predator is coming for them. ''I still have 26 free purchases left so now I am going to ABUSE THE FUCK OUT OF THE SYSTEM. But I need something that will help me in the long run that should be my priority so the system I want to buy.'' ''Unlimited Potential .Godly Adaptability .A Ring That Sets A Multiplier To The Amount Of Exp, Sp, Ip, Ap I Get From 2¡Á-1000¡Á .A pack that allows me to choose: .One weapon of my choice .One armor or clothing of my choice .One skill of my choice .I also want a chakra fruit from the Naruto series that is 100¡Á stronger than the chakra fruit but is free from all the corruption. .Fountain of youth .A package that consists of The entire Dbz training experience from the first to super and beyond .The Holy Grail but it shouldn''t be corrupted and cut from the nasuverse influence .The mixture of the library of heavens path and the akashic records of the Omniverse'' ''That would be all for now [Ok Shiki but mind you ki, chakra and prana don''t go too well together and may try to counteract the other this will cause extreme pain if I integrate the ki purchase but with you Godly Adaptability and fountain of youth you won''t die but the pain won''t be a joke] ''Wow so that means if I integrate ki I have to force 3 counteracting forces to work together or possibly fuse but the system will the gains be great'' [The gains would be beyond great because if you successfully fuse it you would get an energy that is 100¡Á stronger than the individual amount it can also be used to perform all techniques without having to switch] [The Pain will be Excruciatingly Painful, You mak Die in a sense] ''Ok system integrates them it''s just a little pain and as a wise man once said no pain no gain. I mean every Single MC has to go through Pain to bring out Power. bring out the fountain of youth.'' ''Mmmh I wonder if that is how ban felt. Anyways system integrates ki.'' [Ok Shiki I warned you, and a Message came From God He Said that ''It will Hurt Like A Bitch''] ''Uh Then the pain came and Shiki immediately regretted asking for ki because what the system forgot to tell him was that the pain was like hot lava trying to claw its way out of your entire being coupled that with the fact that he was constantly regenerating this was hell for Shiki and the only thing he could do was. ''''AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!'''' (Scream) ''''AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!'''' ''''SSYS..AHH.TEM....I.....CANT....AHH.DO...ANYTHING...DO.THE.....INTEGRATION...FOR...ME.'''' [Ok Shiki commencing integration Using Similar Data from the Akashic sit tight] ''AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!.'' It was Until 20 seconds later but It felt Like hours to Shiki But the pain finally stopped and a cooling warm sensation filled his entire being and rejuvenated him without this energy Shiki mind would have been remained broken without repair ''Ah.....ah.....ah....fuck....this...world...ah.....system...is it done.'' [Yes Shiki it is. You now have new unnamed energy stronger than the 3 individually and you have completed a quest] [Name: Defying heaven (with a little help) Brief: Defy heaven and create something that should not have been created. Reward: Title- The One Who Defied Heaven, God''s blessed,2000000 summon point. ] After a while of recovering back to full health ''Ah I feel so powerful and look at my rewards but the system you have to explain some shit to me like how I defied heaven.'' ''You can''t tell me that in the entire Omniverse nobody has tried mixing the three I mean there has to be some parallel world where someone mixed it and what is the effect of God''s blessed.'' [You Defied heaven because in the entire omniverse all that tried it died even some with stronger immortality than a fountain of youth died and you would have died too. It''s Only Mc''s That have the Armor to Do It.] ''Huh, But why didn''t I Die.'' (AN: Cause you are a Protagonist Dammit) [This is where your second blessing comes into place ''Gods Blessed'' God intervened and gave you this title with this. Heaven''s force on you got reduced and God himself allowed you to do it, with this your energy is the second strongest energy coming after the dream energy] ''Wow thank God'' [Actually, he has a message for you] ''He does what is it'' [Opening message] [''''Kid when I said don''t die I meant DONT DIE????????????. sheez I drop you for a day and you are already mixing energies if not for me intervening even with your Godly potential you wouldn''t have died but your mind won''t be the same so kid do me a favor don''t mix any energy for now ok''''] ''Wow, he cares for me a lot.'' '' Well, I promise I won''t mix for now. '' But the system the pain that I felt was REDUCED that means if I later want to fuse more like Mana and qi even with a new strength it would still be painful..'' [Actually no because of your title ''the one who defied heaven'' coupled with ''Gods Blessed'' the pain would significantly reduce to just a stinging sensation] ''Oh that''s good I seriously don''t wanna die.'' ''But the system can you explain why I only got 2000000 sp for what I did and how my energy is now the second strongest.'' [The reason why you got only 2000000 so is because of the sub effect of ''Gods Blessed'' it adds a Multiplier to all points and exp gained. This coupled with the ring of multiplying (AN: decided to call it that) you have a massive cheat stronger than most isekai]. ''Whoa talk about OP. Ok but what about the energy why is it the second strongest there should be stronger than it.'' [Actually, with this I have to go to the beginning. What you don''t know is that God used dream energy to create the Omniverse as we all know it.] [So to keep to omniverse running and also to stabilize the excess dream energy he decided to create a channel across all verse from smallest to biggest from the complex with simple such verses are the nasuverse, Narutoverse, etc.] [But what passes through the channel is a very minuscule amount so small but still very very powerful so powerful that all those worlds taps on 0.000001% of that minuscule amount and was filtered this filtration separated the energy into many pieces each stronger than the last so when only one piece is in a world that one energy cause evolution in life and that led to chakra, ki, prana as you know it. ] [That is also why a person with ki can''t use chakra because he has evolved with that piece of energy the only reason why you had chakra and prana but no pain was because of Me and them being similar as chakra and prana both have circuits but when you introduced ki the balance was disrupted.] [But Now that you successfully fused it you now have an energy that is very close to dream energy if you mix the other remaining pieces you will have dream energy it may be small but it would be strong enough to blow up multiverses with a slightly charged attack] ''Wow, that is a lot to take in so basically chakra+prana+ki+other energies=overpowered.'' [In dumb man terms then yes.] ''Jeez don''t be a hater ?yawn? I need to rest we will resume this tomorrow... Good night system, God, readers.'' AN: DON''T BREAK THE FOURTH WALL YOU MOTHERFUCKING PIECE OF IMAGINATION. ''Ok, calm your balls jeez you are such a d??k'' AN: FUCK YOU ''Sheez Good night.'' .... The author here decided to change the style of writing hope you like it and also comment on what I should use the remaining 16 wis--purchases for comment on it. Also, I know I said that people with immortality stronger than a fountain of youth have tried mixing but died so why did the mc survive well it''s because God intervened and also the Godly Potential with this he won''t die but even he didn''t die he would still be brain dead thereby effectively making him dead the pain is too much by the time he would adapt to it he would have been already dead also he has plot armor sooooo. Anyways wish you a good night chapter coming tomorrow or next tomorrow so good night everyone this is a wraaaaaaapp????????????????. ..... Chapter 6 - 6 Starting Journey For Real This Time Chakra+Prana+Ki+Other Energies= Overpoweredness. (In dumb man terms then yes ). ''''Sheez don''t be a hater, Yawwwn...I need to rest we will resume this tomorrow. Next Morning ''''Yawn" Standing up from the floor of the ID is our hero Shiki [Hp, Cp, P c, stamina are fully restored and all ailments are cured] ''''And a Good morning to you too system.'''' ''Well after the traumatizing experience last night I''m feeling a little better. Sigh, I just realized how much of a fool I am. I was ???ky and I thought I could handle it, I should have listened.'' [That''s right you felt ???ky and tried to mix three energies because you gained a little power. I am disappointed in you but well, I just hope you learned your lesson and you would listen Next Time.] ''Yes. I have learned my lesson and I would listen to your advice the next time okay.'' [Good. Reminder, you still haven''t named the energy you have created.] ''Ok, I Will in a Minute but first show me my status.'' [Status Name: Momoshiki Ethereal Bloodline: Shinju Bloodline Title: The First Of A Bloodline, The True Alpha, Tho One Who Defied Heaven, God''s Blessed STR:10,000 VIT: - DEX: 35,000 INT: 50 WIS: - Skill point: 60 Ability point:10,000 Item point:150,000 Summoning point:2,060,000 ] Gamers mind Gamers body EMS Rinnegan Rinnesharigan Godly Potential All Elements affinity Infinite chakra Perfect chakra control Kaleidoscope Heaven''s Feel, Cup of Heaven Laplace''s Demon Magic Blue] ''Nothing changed except my sp and the Unknown Energy that''s ok my stats are still op. ''I Should try circulating My Energy.''(He Said Feeling His Energy) Shiki then circulated the Energy around his body and across his meridians with each circulation made his body contract and retract with each contraction. He felt stronger and his muscles denser, after a while, he focused his energy on his hands and tried to expel it through his hands what came out was a Ball with Deep Blue Color.) It looked simple but even from a distance, you can feel the amount of power in that ball. This ball is enough to blow a country but Shiki didn''t know that so in the Noble act of creating a new skill. He shot the ball into the horizon... and what came forth was a.... nuke. ''BOOOOOOOOOMMM!!!'' "Whooooaaaa!!!!!!! WTF it was just a small harmless ball, not a nuke.'' (He Said while Scared) He had to crouch to protect himself from the dust and the blast. Not knowing the blast wouldn''t even affect him, But that didn''t matter he Juts Continued screaming ''Haaaaaaaa!!!'' A few moments later. ''Ah....ah...ah.....system please explain'' [Well what you saw was the creation of the skill similar to Mana bolt] [NEW SKILL CREATED ??? bolt: 10??? The explosion of energy Of Raw Energy In the Form of a Bolt.] ''I know what I saw, I meant why was it SO DAMN POWERFUL THAT WAS A MOTHERFUCKUNG NUKE'' [Well I did say that this is now the 2nd strongest energy that is 100x stronger than the individual energies, it wasn''t even charged] ''Wait... so what if I charge it to the max'' [Total Destruction] ''!!!!!!!!!!!!'' (He Shuddered) ''Sigh, I Have to Adapt to the Fact I am now OP, but I have to name this Beautiful ball of OP''ness....'' ''so I am going With the First Name that Popped Off My Mind, and I shall Name it The ETHER FORCE.'' (With Thunders Roaring in the Background) [Name registered, New unrecorded energy now names the Ether force it Shall be recorded into the akashic records] ''Good, Now what remains is to Create New Attacks'' ''But before I create new attacks it''s better I go to a zombie Id so that I can get easy exp. I mean what can they do about My Ball Of DOOM!'' ''System equip the ring of multiplying and set it to 10¡Á.'' ''And from the pack where I can choose one weapon I want Yamato but I don''t want all those ''are you worthy'' bullshit.'' ''For the armor, I want vergils clothing but make it heavily fortified. '' ''For the ability, I want Godspeed for hunter x hunter but make it run on the ether force.'' [Ok host] After a flash there stood a man 6 foot 4 tall with now long silky green hair going all the way to his knees with vergils clothing fitting the color of his hair and strapped to his waist was Yamato (AN: Imagine Enkidu with Vergil CLothing that Makes him Cool Enough) ''Hmmm system project a mirror would you'' [Ok] ''Hmmm I look good and I look like Enkidu,'' ''Wow, What a coincidence'' ''System buy the best swordsmanship manual for me and integrate it.'' [ Ok host buying ''Being The Sword'' manual and integrating it] Shiki suddenly felt that he has wielded the sword for centuries and has Been Through Many Battles ''Ah, That was Refreshing'' ''System I am ready, send me to the zombie ID'' [Ok host. CREATING ID] Then The World Broke again with Shiki still Standing. ''''This is the start of my journey for real this time.'''' .... Author here This is a Rewrite. Good night everyone this is a wrap???? BOOM???? ..... Chapter 7 - 7 Easy Farming And Catching The Eyes Of Entities ''System buy the best swordsmanship manual for me and integrate it.'' [ Ok host buying ''Being The Sword'' manual and integrating it] Shiki suddenly felt that he has wielded the sword for centuries and has Been Through Many Battles ''Ah, That was Refreshing'' ''System I am ready, send me to the zombie ID'' [Ok host. CREATING ID] Then The World Broke again with Shiki still Standing. ''''This is the start of my journey for real this time.'''' After the light settled, shiki found himself in an abandoned city. The sky was covered with clouds, the moon shined bright, so bright it illuminated the abandoned city he found himself in, but there were no stars and Truthfull This was Quite Weird. This is the zombie ID For You ) ''This really is a zombie ID..... But where are the zombies?'' (Shiki Looked Around Confused) On cue he heard wails coming From His back. And He Turned around Alarmingly Coming out of the darkness slowly stumblingly were the zombies. ''Haaaa. Fuck, they look ugly. Normally I would throw up but I feel quite calm, looks like gamers mind calming me down.'' ''System inspect the zombies'' [Ding] [Zombies Hp:200 Mp:0 Str:7 Vit:0 Int:1 Wis:0 Bio: They are the preys of the dead stalking their prey albeit very slowly but still Classified as stalking. They are Otherwise Known as the Creepers of The Night] ''They''re zombies alright at least they are very slow not like some I know.'' Then a zombie came from the back but shiki instincts plus integrating the manual allowed him to react easily. He Dodged the zombies attack By Simply Sidestepping. Shhhring With The Help of The Manual and His Natural Insticts of a Fox. He Conducted a Swift Counter with a Fast-draw of his sword and a 360¡ã slash aimed at the zombies head. Chop The Attack was Effective, Causing the Zombie to Fall Down Headless. The Headles Zombie Disintegrated into Dust Adding its Essence to The Circle of lif...*Cough* i mean the Circle of EXP. When Shiki Looked at The Zombie he Felt Nothing Except Being SLightly Winded, ''Ah.'' After a while shiki realized he killed someone, a person who couldn''t even kill a chicken killed an undead human, but he felt nothing as gamers mind took its course, making him as stable as an experienced killer. Because all he Felt was Apathy. ''*Sigh*I killed someone but I don''t feel anything, I Expected Myself to Feel Something But All i Get is Apathy. Sigh This Feeling is Wrong.'' Shiki Then looked at the zombies with the eye of a predator, killing intent appeared and zombies became scared Even with Their ''1 Intelligence Stat'' They Still Felt Scared because at the back of shiki stood a being shrouded in darkness but had two glowing eyes with tomoes and 10 tails. What they saw wasn''t a prey anymore it was a predator. ''*Chuckle*, Welcome my lovely exp Would You do me a favour and become loyal to the cause, become loyal to the cause of Serving As Stepping Stone for My Growth....HAHAHAHAHAHA HAHAHAHA'' With Death in His Eyes. He slowly entered a sword stance (Quickdraw stance) spread his legs and pressed his foot onto the floor, immediately there was silence to Shiki as The World Slowed Down, the zombies Moved at Snail Pace, time seemed to slow down, the universe seemed to stop expanding. Sakura leaves started falling, the background became white and when the last Sakura leave fell, all seemed to resume back to its former state except he wasn''t there anymore, He was There at the Other Side walking towards the Other Zombie''s then He said. ''Judgement Cut.'' Then at that moment (AN: OverExaggeration Ahead You Have Been Warned). Then A Moment Later ''...That.....Was..... SO COOOOOOLLLLLLLLLL. System did you see, that I was so fast, Vergil will be so proud of me But hope they don''t charge me for copyright for stealing his line. But that was so COOOOOOLLLLLLLLLL.'' [*Sigh*I thought you actually m?tur?d, I was wrong] ''Woosh poosh don''t be a hater, you gotta admit I was cool.'' [Should I show you the exp you gained] ''You Just Ignored me, Anyhow Show it'' [ For killing 100 zombies you gained the title Zombie Killer Exp gained for killing 200 zombies 500 exp for each zombie= 100,000 ¡Á 10¡Á Multiplier =1,000,000Exp 1000 Ip for each zombie = 2,000,000 ¡Á 10¡Á Multiplier = 20,000,000 Ip 20 Ap for each zombie = 4,000 ¡Á 10x Multiplier = 40,000 Ap YOU HAVE LEVELED UP YOU HAVE LEVELED UP YOU HAVE LEVELED UP YOU HAVE LEVELED UP You HAVE LEVELED UP 50,000 Ip for each level up = 200,000 ¡Á 10¡Á Multiplier = 2,000,000 ip 10,000 Ap for each level up = 40,000 ¡Á 10¡Á Multiplier = 400,000 Ap 10,000 So for each level up = 40,000 ¡Á 10¡Á Multiplier = 400,000 Sp All together you have gained 1,000,000Exp 202,000,000 Ip 440,000 Ap 400,000 Sp. ] ''Whooooooaa, see this numbers fu?k with this I can buy a lot of items, '' ''First to finish what I came here for. System integrate the package that contains all the dbz fighting experience'' [Ok shiki] [Integrating Now] He then received a information on the dbz for the hermit Stace to how Zeno created the dbz universe and ultrainstict, He then followed the experience on how to fly and he started flying due to the package he didn''t need to start training the skill, he had it all, that he flew so high into the sky.) ''Let''s try this'' He then copied all of jihans original abilities he started with from Mana bolt to Mana arrow. What remained was a city that looks like Multiple Nuke Testing happened in. To finish it he circulated a lot of energy into a small ball ''System eject me from this world when the blast happens but record I want to watch it.'' [Affirimitive] ''Let''s see how much destruction you would cause'' Then shiki dropped it. After he was ejected by the system. He found himself back in the empty ID then a screen appeared and showed the ball still falling. As it was falling it started shining brightly, the zombies saw the ball and stopped. Everyone''s eyes followed the ball from the zombies to shiki to the system to God. And when it touched to ground there was no blast no explosion just a bright light and when it settled, everyone was shocked even God. For the first time in all the parrarell multiverse in the Omniverse. Shiki was the first to break an ID because when the dust settled what remained was nothing, just void, shiki literally broke a dimension. ''....'' ???: ''....'' [....] ???: ''....'' After a while ''System did I just'' [ Break a dimension...Yes, Yes You did ] ''System am I '' [OP...Yes, Yes You are] ''Sigh, I don''t Know Whether I Should be Happy or Sad.... But i shouldn''t get too Cocky again, System where do I stand on dxd strongest list'' [You are ranked 1st, 1. Trihexa/ Shiki 2. Great Red 3. Ophis 4. God 5. Lucifer ] [ When you train and master your abilities you will be ranked 1st Overall] ''Ok But System.....I can still travel dimensions'' [Yes you can] ''Good because I thought my adventure would become boring now.'' ''System show me my rewards'' [ Ok host YOU COMPLETED 3 QUESTS 1.Eradicate 45000000000 zombies Rewards: Title: Kill em all, Zombie annihilator, 20,000,000exp ¡Á 10x Multiplier = 200,000,000 exp 4,000,000,000 Ip ¡Á 10x Multiplier=40,000,000,000ip 200,000,000 Ap ¡Á 10x Multiplier=2,000,000,000Ap 20,000,000Sp ¡Á 10x Multiplier = 200,000,000 Sp. 2.Destroy your first world Rewards: Destroyer 200,000,000exp ¡Á 10x Multiplier=2,000,000,000exp 80,000,000,000ip ¡Á10x Multiplier=800,000,000,000 Ip 800,000,000Ap ¡Á 10x Multiplier=8,000,000,000Ap 20,000,000,000Sp ¡Á10xMultiplier=200,000,000,000 Sp 3. Do the Impossible Rewards: title: I Can And Will Do It 1,000,000,000exp ¡Á 10x Multiplied = 10,000,000,000exp 25,000,0000,000ip ¡Á 10x Multiplier =2,500,000,000,000 Ip 3,000,000,000Ap ¡Á 10x Multiplier = 30,000,000,000Ap 850,000,000,000Sp ¡Á 10x Multiplier = 8,500,000,000,000 Sp YOU HAVE LEVELED UP YOU HAVE LEVELED UP YOU HAVE LEVELED UP . . . . . YOU LEVELLED UP 38¡Á TIMES ALL TOGETHER YOU GAINED 12,200,000,000 Exp 3,340,000,000,000 Ip 40,000,000,000 Ap 8,700,200,000,000 Sp. 170,000 skill point.] .... [Shiki] [Shiki] [SHIKI] ''Shiki.exe has shutdown please reboot to return back to normal'' [...] System then summoned water and poured it on shiki ''''Ahhhhh WTF you didn''t have to Douse me'''' [Well you didn''t answer] ''''Because I was shocked system I am motherfucking rich. Hahahahahahahaha.'''' [But It''s Advised not to Use it until you complete your free 15 purchases] ''''That is true but still. I got 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 bils in my bank account, in my bank account, in my bank account.'''' We bring to you shiki dancing the renegade, whip, etc 12 mins later [Have you calmed down now] ''Yes,Yes I have.'' [Good what do you want to do now] ''I have to finish the purchases, before I can use my points so I want to buy.'' . Full counter both physical and magical make it run on ether force . Mystic eyes of death perception but I want to be able to control it and for me not to run mad. . The emperian eye of saber musashi. . Knight of a owner Noble Phantasm of Lancelot but make it so that it''s black with green linings . Omni Dragon Slayer Magic Because Why not, But it should RUn On Ether. . Vector manipulation . Knowledge on using all affinities ''That would be all'' [Ok Shiki. Buying and INTEGRATING]. Shiki felt knowledge and power on how to use the omni dragon Slayer, Knight of owner and the rest but what he didn''t know was that the mystic eyes of deaths perception was connected to a certain death of the infinity stones but that is for a later time) Nice I have all I need. System open status. [Ok shiki] [Status Name: Momoshiki Ethereal Bloodline:Shinju Bloodline Title:The First Of A Bloodline,The True Alpha,Tho One Who Defied Heaven,God''s Blessed, Kill em all, Zombie annihilator,Destroyer,Zombie Killer,The Predator of zombies Level:38 ECP:- STR:1000000 VIT: - DEX: 675000 INT: 70 WIS: - Skill point:170,000 Ability point: 40,000,010,000 Item point: 3,340,000,150,000 Summoning point: 8,700,200,206,000 ] [Skills Gamers mind Gamers body EMS Rinnegan Rinnesharigan Godly Potential All Elements affinity Infinite chakra Perfect chakra control ???(Denial Of Nothingness) Kaleidoscope Heaven''s Feel, Cup of Heaven Laplace''s Demon Magic Blue Knight Of A Owner Mystic Eyes Of Death Perception Omni Dragon Slayer Magic. Vector Manipulation Total Full Counter Emperian Eye Being The Sword.(10.00%) Godspeed ] ''I have seen it all, I am truly op????. I just have to train'' ''System send me to a suitable I''d for training.'' [Ok shiki, Sending you to ID supernaturals, it will be good for you training] ''Ok system send me'' [CREATING ID, IMPLEMETING, TRANSPORTING] With another bright light shiki was gone again ELSEWHERE ???: "Well I have connected him to you" ???: "Thank you My Lord God" God: "Don''t call me that Aren''t You my daughter right? death " Death: "Yes father" God: ''Better, but why do you want him connected to you" Death:"He interests me" God: "He interests me too, for him to break an ID that is created by Little gaia even if she isn''t fully protecting it but still for him to break it that is an achievement ain''t I right gaia." Gaia: "Don''t Call me LITTLE(TANTRUM), But That is true even jihan couldn''t Break it but he did it by Just Playing Arounf, he is an enigma (licking lips)" Death:"true" God: "Let''s see what happens from here on out." ..... Author here Just wanted to says a few things like thank you to True_Ancestor loved your suggestion Another thing the God he met is actually OAA One above all, but on an omniversal scale and Gaia is the same all through so no Nasuverse Gaia just 1 Gaia same Thing as Death they are Both Omnipresent. Shiki has caught the eyes of some entities, wonder how that will end up for him. Anyways this a wrap ????????????????. ..... Chapter 8 - 8 Finally The Strongest.....I Dont Feel Anything [Ok Shiki, Sending you to ID supernaturals, will be good for your training] The ok system send me [CREATING ID, IMPLEMENTING, TRANSPORTING] With another bright light, Shiki was gone again ELSEWHERE ???: Well I have connected him to you ???: Thank you My Lord God God: Don''t call me that are you not my daughter? death Death: Yes father God: Better, but why do you want him connected to you God: He interests me too, for him to break an ID that is created by Little Gaia even if she isn''t fully protecting it but still for him to break it that is an achievement ain''t I right Gaia. Gaia: Don''t Call me LITTLE(TANTRUM), But That is true even Jihan couldn''t Break it but he did it by Just Playing Around, he is an enigma (licking lips) Death: true God: Let''s see what happens from here on out. In a dark silent night, we hear the sound of something ripping making this scary night even scarier. In this Scary Knight, You can See Our MC decimating through the werewolves, Vampires, Devils, and Angels flanks with such ease, He has been here for 2 months training, honing his instinct,s and most important of accumulating exp. After Killing the Last Monster who was a Crossbreed our mc raises his hands and breaks the ID, He is back into the empty ID. ''*Sigh* It''s been 2 months since I''ve been in that suffocating ID, system shows me my stats and where do I stand on did the strongest list.'' [Ding] Name: Momoshiki Ethereal Bloodline: Shinju Bloodline Title: The First Of A Bloodline, The True Alpha, The One Who Defied Heaven, God''s Blessed, Kill em all, Zombie annihilator, Destroyer, Zombie Killer, The Predator of zombies Level:110 ECP:- STR:8,900,000 VIT: - DEX: 775,000 INT: 70 Skill point:20,780,000 Ability point: 90,890,900,000 Item point: 20,350,670,150,000 Summoning point: 56,000,00,207,000 ] [Skills Gamers mind Gamers body EMS Rinnegan Godly Potential All Elements affinity Infinite Ether Force Perfect Ether control ???(Denial Of Nothingness) Kaleidoscope Heaven''s Feel, Cup of Heaven Laplace''s Demon Magic Blue Mystic Eyes Of Death Perception Omni Dragon Slayer Magic. Vector Manipulation (46%) Total Full Counter Experian Eye Swordsmanship(59%) Godspeed [Rankings 1. Trihexa/Shiki 3. Shiki 4. Ophis] ''System I thought I would have moved up the rankings by now'' [Dont Worry the Reason why You are Still stuck is that Trihexa has a Concept and You dont] ''A concept, You Mean the Concept of Destruction'' [Correct, Trihexa not only has a High Tier Concept of Destruction but Also has a Minor Concept of Chaos, Making her Mad] ''Oh, No wonder she Was Always mad in the Novel. Mmmh but the Concept of Destruction shouldn''t Affect me'' [You are wrong it will affect you, You may be Strong but You are still Bounded by The Laws. So a being who has a Concept will Be able to Destroy You because The Law backs him Up] [But Don''t Worry only High Tier COncept can Truly Affect You] ''Ok, For a second I was scared there. Since I want to Goto to A cultivation World later in the Future.'' ''But that is for the Future, System What do you suggest I do now [You have to buy a manual for body Co-ordination and also the manual on how to use the Magic for dummies] ''I am not a DUMMY.'' [Says the person who tried to mix contrasting energies with no knowledge how] ''I admit that was stupid'' [It wasn''t stupid it was dumb hence the name dummy.] ''Fine whatever, how do I train now'' [Like I said buy a manual for body Coordination or Learn How to Use Magic for Dummies] ''Ok buy it, but I have a question [BUYING, what is it] ''If I want to use Justus do I need hand seals.'' [No you don''t, but it''s advised since you aren''t used to doing Justus, Go From two-handed signs to one Handseals to no need for hand seals it''s better to follow this pattern.] ''Ok, forget that for now how do I start the body Co-ordination'' [Ok Shiki, first you have to 100 sit-ups 100 push-ups 100 KM running 100 squats 100 Punches 100 Kicks] Isn''t that just Saitama''s training regimen with some Extras'' [Yes] ''That means I can become as strong as him.'' [Not really] ''Why not'' [Because Saitama focuses his entire attention on a particular goal, getting stronger not only that he broke his limits and that of a monster.] ''Soo, I can also break the limits'' [But you cant focus your entire being on one thing without a skill. There are certain conditions for Saitama''s strength Like for Example he is Favored by the Will of The World. But that doesn''t mean you can''t surpass it, you have a stronger bloodline after all. If he kept on the training he would be a God of destruction.] ''Ooh, Ok system I believe you let''s just run this thing.'' [Ok Shiki, for better and more rewarding EXP I am sending you to a training ID. ] [It''s also advised to be on 3x the gravity on Earth] ''Ok system transports me'' [TRANSPORTATING] With a bright light, Shiki found himself in a practice track and a gym near the area. He then saw a Lever that Affects the Gravity of the Area, He then Immediately set it to 3x The gravity. With that, he immediately fell to the ground. ''Ugh, fu?k...'' Over time he got used to it Because of his adaptable body and potential and start doing the regimen. For a month. He followed the regimen Second month He bought the famous hax of all training, The Multi Shadow Clone Jutsu, and mastered Dragon Slayer magic and vector manipulation. ''I don''t know how Naruto only trained using the multi shadow clone Jutsu once it''s a hax, ha so stupid.'' He used it to train the ether force, he can now force choke some motherfuckers, has a six paths clock, his own is green, white, and black, can make a bijuudama, he also can now shapeshift into his fox form. Third To the sixth month. He integrated the manual on how to control the true magics for dummies. ''HEY I AM NOT A DUMMY'' AN: SHUT UP YOUR BALLS Anyways as I was saying it took him three months to get it done because the kaleidoscope Is too vast he almost got lost in a dimension if not for the system, so he decided to let the system do the calculations for now. But he still hasn''t mastered heavens feel yet. The soul is a complex thing alright. Seventh month. He finally used the chakra fruit, officially making him the juubi God of Ether since his ether force is now beyond ??. So he started training with his dbz experience fusing Goku''s regimen with the body conditioning manual. He also managed to recreate all the Sharingan abilities from this to Obito Ninth month. He bought all Justus from A to SS rank. He also mastered the ''empirical eye'' and the ''mystics eyes of depth perception. He then found out that his ''eye of death perception'' is way stronger than normal because he can now see more than just the death lines and points. He can also kill all that is related to that person by cutting a particular point that he called the origin point, Now he can end generations by just killing one person. He was confused why it was soo powerful but he shrugged it off. (Death:fu fu). He then found a way to mix his ''empirical eye'' with the ''eye of death perception'' giving him the ability to cut the death lines 100% of the time. He also got the ''knight Of The Owner'' down. Final month. He mastered all the affinities he had he can now bend every element to his will even heaven doesn''t reject him anymore Well unless he Goes overboard like the Time he Tried to Mix Light And Darkness anime''s maki it Harder than it Seems. So he can now mix new energies but put that on hold for now. He then canceled all his Shadow clones and got the full experience. Coming out of the ID ''Haaaaaaaaa.'' ''It''s been a year I have finally gotten my powers under control and I am pretty sure I can blow up this universe.'' The system shows me my status also where do I stand on the ratings.'' [Ding] Name: Momoshiki Ethereal Bloodline: Shinju Bloodline Title: The First Of A Bloodline, The True Alpha, Tho One Who Defied Heaven, God''s Blessed, Kill em all, Zombie annihilator, Destroyer, Zombie Killer, The Predator of zombies, God of Ether Level:1500 ECP:- STR: 981,000,000 (In DXD WORLD) VIT: - DEX: ?? (In DXD WORLD) INT: ?? (In DXD WORLD) WIS: - Skill point:- Ability point: - Item point: - Summoning point: - ] [ Skills Gamers mind Gamers body EMS Rinnegan Rinnesharigan Godly Potential All Elements affinity Infinite Ether Force Perfect Ether control ???(Denial Of Nothingness) Kaleidoscope Heaven''s Feel, Cup of Heaven Laplace''s Demon Magic Blue Knight Of A Owner Mystic Eyes Of Death Perception Omni Dragon Slayer Magic. Vector Manipulation (100%) Total Full Counter Experian Eye Swordsmanship(99%) Hanbat(100%) All Jutsu''s,( From fang over fang to kotoamatsukami.) Behold The Work Of Denial: Traps the opponent in a reality where the user can deny all rules from Space To Life itself. Godspeed (AN: Forgot to Add this Before.] AN: The reason why skill points are ''-'' is because of the hax shadow clones, They''re always in ID''s so the system just decided to Not Quantify It but the rest are ''-'' Because they are in Trillions but its better to show them as ''-'' [Leaderboard 1. Shiki 2. Trihexa 3. Great red 4. Ophis] [Congratulations Shiki You Are The Strongest In The World Of DXD, You Have Completed A Quest Name: Who Is The Strongest, This Guy Details: Simply Be The Strongest You Gained The Title Strongest, 300000000Exp 2000.....] Yes finally I am the strongest [I am proud of you Shiki, how do you feel about being the strongest] ''To be truthful I don''t feel anything,'' [Just remember there are still some stronger than you. Also, God sent a message] ''Oh really the old man sent a message, Let''s see it'' [Ok shiki] [Hello Shiki how are you feeling with you know being the strongest and all ????????. Keep up the good work you are Creating tons of dream energy for this world so as a gift I decided that when you have accumulated enough energies I will teach you how to control dream energy. I am also here to warn you that you have caught the eye of some entities so be careful. That''s all be the careful kid I will be seeing you later????????] ''''Wow that''s a nice gift even if I can''t get it now, some entities are watching me *shudder* hope they don''t get too interested, I don''t want any universe-ending bitch on my ?ss. '''' [Don''t worry I am here] ''''Thanks, the the the system I feel better now'''' ''''System I want to ask something.'''' [What is it shiki] ''I should have asked this a long time ago but how far am I away from Canon. Cause I Remembered that I Told God he shouldn''t send me too far away [.] . [.] . [.] . [Facepalm] ... What''s up to its author here hope you like this chapter I decided to make his Stats ''-'' since he is constantly training with his shadow clones This is a wraaaaaaapp ???????????? ???????? ???????? ????. ...... Chapter 9 - 9 Finally Leaving ID and Waking Up From....Coma?? ''''System I want to ask something.'''' [What is it shiki] ''I should have asked this a long time ago but how far am I away from Canon. Cause I Remembered that I Told God he shouldn''t send me too far away [.] . [.] . [.] . [Facepalm] ..... [.... I don''t know what to say] ''What'' [You are so irresponsible.] [It''s now you are just thinking about this.] ''What you also forgot.'' [I didn''t You Just didn''t Ask] ''Whatever, just tell me the timeline.'' [Fine, You are 15 years before canon.] ''15 YEARS WHY.'' [Don''t act like you don''t want to take Masaka as your wife.] ''Umm, no.'' [Don''t worry God recognized your d?s?r?s and sent you 15 years before Canon and also before Konu was born as a gift to you.] ''Then why didn''t you tell me [You didn''t ask] .... ''Whatever so I am 15 years before Canon.'' [Yes] ''That''s good, the system I Just Thought of Something buy me the best suppression skill you have.'' [Ok Shiki buying skill ''I Can Suppress All''] [With this skill you will be able to suppress even your race] ''Oh, that''s good.'' ''''It would be so great, like when the person I am fighting against is like.'''' ''''Hahaha you weak human what can you do'''' ''''And I am like, Do you seriously think I am human.'''' ''''Then I release the suppression.'''' ''''Then at that moment, he will know that he had fu?k?d up..'''' ''''The face they will make I can''t wait to see it????'''''' [Host it''s advised to use the skill ''I Can Suppress All'' skill to suppress your sadistic side] ''''*Cough**Cough*Cough*'''' [Do you need water Shiki] ''''....No need System.'''' ''''System I think it''s time I left the ID'''' [Mmmmh. I think So too, and you should leave] ''''Why.'''' [Well if you didn''t leave God may, might, will probably evict you to a random place in the dxd world.] ''''may, might, WHAT!!!.'''' [Well at a point you have to interact with people and main characters to produce more dream energy] ''Oh, right I kinda forgot about that.'' [Seriously *SIGH* that''s the reason you are here in the first place.] ''Fine I Get it'' ''So system when I leave this ID where do I end up [Well you will end up in Kyoto.] ''Ok, the system can you create an identity for me'' [No need, God decided to already create an identity, and right now a replica of you is already living in the yokai faction.] ''Wow that''s great so can you tell me what my current identity is.'' [Well right now. Since you are the God of Ether. God decided to make you the Yokai God for the Yokai Faction.] ..... .. ... ''''WHAT!!'''' ''''WHAT!!'''' ''''WHAT!!'''' 10 minutes of consecutive What''s [Have you calm do...] ''''*Interrupting* WHAT'''' [Have you calm down now.] ''''Yea...I have now'''' [Good can I continue the details about your identity.] ''Please continue.'''' [Fine. As I was saying God decided to make you The Yokai God Of Of Chakra.] ''''Ok I get that part but why.'''' [Well he recognized your d?s?r? to Acquire Yasaka so this will make it easier to get to her.] ''But at the same time, I don''t believe that''s the only reason.'' [*sign* Well if you end up having kids the dream energy they will produce would be massive and anyone they interact with would also start producing dream energy so right now, You have to get a harem. There is another Reason but You Don''t have to worry about that now] [It''s not like you are not thinking of it.] ''Well of course I am, it''s every cultured man''s dream.'' [Anyways it''s time you ?ssimilate back into your body.] ''And how would I do that [Don''t worry when you break the ID, I will handle everything, and don''t worry you won''t lose any of your skills.] ''Ok system'' ''I am gonna miss this place though...HA not really.'' He then raises his hands and says Break ID. After that the world broke, Shiki felt a pulling sensation, Suprised that he can''t resist the pull on his soul because as the owner of the 3rd true magic ''Heavens Feel''. He has a domain on souls but he knew that even with the domain he couldn''t do anything against the pulling on his soul, With this, he''s now reminded that out there in the Omniverse there are infinite people stronger than him but he will work harder to overcome his limits and continue growing stronger, but for now, he just let his souls be pulled until he felt that he was back into his body. After he ?ssimilated into the body he didn''t know that because of his awakening he subconsciously created a blast of Chakra, Ki, And Prana across the world. From The Golden Nine Tails Fox Woman to the inhabitants of the city From the underworld to Heaven, And even to two certain dragon souls in sacred gears, And Finally to two certain women fighting in the dimension gap. They all felt the reawakening of A God, The Yokai God Of Chakra. The earth, the heavens, and the dimension Gap shook. They all rejoiced in his awakening. When He woke up and suppressed his power the first thing he saw was 10000+ People kneeling on the ground with a blonde woman in the front. Yasaka: ''''Greetings my Lord you have finally awoken after 20 decades.'''' Shiki: ''''....Oh Fuck.'''' Turns out he has been in a coma for 20 decades. ... Author here I want to clarify somethings. The reason why the gap shook is because of some unknown factors that will be shown later not only it''s also because he is loved by heaven and nature because of the title ''Gods Blessed''. So no holes there. Also decided to make him the God of the Yokai faction Because he is the juubi, so I think that is where he deserves to be. So that''s a wraaaaaaapp ???????????? ..... Chapter 10 - 10 Yasakas Thoughts And Bullshiting When He woke up and suppressed his power the first thing he saw was 10000+ People kneeling on the ground with a blonde woman in the front. Yasaka: ''''Greetings my Lord you have finally awoken after 20 decades.'''' Shiki: ''''....Oh Fuck.'''' Turns out he has been in a coma for 20 decades. Yasaka Pov After the burst of ether from Shiki. Yasaka felt A Strange Burst Of Chakra and was very shocked and scared because she could sense that the burst was very close to Their location. ''''What is happening.'''' Then a female Two-Tailed Fox rushed into the Palace. ???: ''''Leader Yasaka did you feel that?'''' ''''Yes I did, are we under attack Mata?'''' This is Matatabi, Yasaka''s Assistant. (AN: Imagine her looking like Matatabi from Naruto in female form) Mata: ''''We aren''t Leader Yasaka from what it seems.'''' ''''Are you sure, then what do you think it is.'''' Mata: ''''I am not sure. But our sensors have check around the perimeter there are no enemies, but they have pinpointed the energy coming from the Shrine.'' ''''The Shrine? Which one.'''' Mata: ''''That''s what is confusing, it''s coming from the shrine at the center of the faction'''' ''At the center of the faction? But the only Shrine that is there is..'' ''''*Gasp* Wait you don''t mean'''' Mata: ''''Yes it seems he is finally awake'' ''''Mata make an announcement'''' ''''Our God has finally awoken after fighting for us in the battle against the Old Devil''s from the Devil faction.'''' ''''Everyone should report to the Shrine Of Chakra to welcome him back from his slumber.'''' Mata: ''''Yes Leader Yasaka.'''' After that, she leaves hastily ''*Sigh* It has been 200 years since you have been in slumber and reciprocating from your injuries, finally, you are awake to lead us into peace. It seems that Miss Amaterasu dream was right.'' (She said Deep in Thought) ''''The god that has been slumbering for 20 decades'''' ''''Shall finally awake'''' ''''And he shall rise from his slumber and take the world by storm'''' ''''The earth, The heavens, and Gap shall rejoice in his awakening'''' ''''In the awakening of the Yokai God Of Chakra.'''' ''''*sigh*'''' ''I hope this is him, but I can''t help but at the same time feel he isn''t the same Yokai God Of Chakra anymore.'' ''What were those unknown energies that got released from the blast''. ''''*Sigh* well no use thinking about it. It''s better to go see what''s going on.'''' After leaving and arriving at the shrine. She saw all the occupants of Gion gathered at the Shrine she passed through the crowds as they made way for her. When she reached the front of the crowd at her side stood Matatabi, and in front, she laid what was the most majestic fox she had ever seen. The fox had 10 tails the highest ever achieved. The fox fur was colored majestic Brilliant Gold that seemed more majestic with each passing moment. The fox had green Streaks going through its fur and blending with the Golden. The aura around the fox was dense and kept getting denser, It demanded respect and loyalty All these features were observed by Yasaka and I quote they made her ''Gears Turn Faster Than Ever (AN: Her Words not mine). Then suddenly the foxtails started to move and the fox turned in its sleep. Then the fox stood up opening its eyes. Those Majestic Green Slit eyes could stare into someone''s soul she felt those eyes on her, those majestic eyes that seemed to contain the secrets of the universe. Then Yasaka and all the inhabitants of Gion bowed to the Supposed Yokai God Of Chakra. (AN: The Yokai faction is located in Gion at the heart of Kyoto.) ''''Greetings my Lord you have finally awoken after 20 decades'''' Shiki:''.....Oh Fuck'' And that is how the God Of Ether Met The Future Goddess Of Senjustu Shiki Pov: ''...Oh Fuck'' ''''Where am I specifically and why are so many people on their knees. I should probably tell them to rise.'''' And it was like instincts ''''RISE!!! My people, your god is back from slumber.'''' ''Fuck, Where did that come from All: ''''Yes My Lord. All Praise The Yokai God Of Chakra'''' (After rising. Yasaka came forth) Yasaka: ''My Lord you have finally awoken''. In Shiki''s mind ''Fuck the only way to get out of this situation is use to the strongest skill in my set.'' ''This skill is strong enough to fool even the Outer God''s as seen in Many Fanfics and Anime'' ''The ULTIMATE JUTSU BULLSHIT NO JUTSU'' ''HAHAHAHAHAHAH'' [...] ''''Yes, I have a little fox. Where am I little fox.'''' ''''My Lord you are in the Yokai Faction you created'''' (She Replied while Staring at his Eyes) ''Mmmmh little fox... I am in the Yokai Faction you said.'' ''Yes my Lord.''Yasaka said com=nfirming what she said Earlier) (In Shiki mind) ''THE FUCK SYSTEM'' [Yes Shiki] ''You Better tell me what is happening here [Well, You May or may not have Created the Yokai Faction] ''WHAT'' ''System just tell me everything'' [Well 300 Years Ago the Yokai''s were under other factions The devil''s used them on experiments on how to reciprocate their kind after the Faction War The fallen too. And the Angels didn''t even help. So one day the Yokai''s Just had it and prayed to the one thing they had and that was.] ''Chakra'' [Yes Shiki, They prayed to Chakra and Chakra answered and created an Avatar to use. So under the rule of "Chakra" or you.] [You led the remaining Yokai''s against the devil''s and made them a faction after 25 years you repelled all the devil''s finally but after 65 years.] [The Old Devil''s came after the Yokai''s to use them in a war against the Anti-Satan faction at that time.] [You fought against them and killed all their armies and killed 3 Satan''s but Rizeim managed to injure you and escaped. After that you fell into slumber for 215 years.] ''So basically I am the Creator of the Yokai Faction'' [Yes that is the story God created for you] ''Ohh. What about the Shinto Faction'' [They still have an alliance with you as you are under their protection. Back then you made a lot of friends with God.] ''Wooow, Up top Me'' During this conversation, Yasaka was looking at Shiki. In Thought. Shiki Didn''t Know that in the Eyes of People there, He was Staring into Space. It did make him look more majestic though. ''Anyways let me get back to the Yokai''s'' [Technically your people] ''Whatever ''''So Yasaka'''' Yasaka straightened up:''''Yes my Lord'''' ''''You will have to help me here'''' Yasaka: ''With what my Lord?'' ''''Well, I feel quite weak at this moment so I would like to ask is there any food.'''' Yasaka shocked:''''What my Lord.'''' ''''Food little one, I am quite hungry.'''' Yasaka:''''umm Yes my Lord I will get just on that, Matatabi please get food for our Lord.'''' Matatabi:''''Yes my Lord'''' ''''WAIT'''' All were scared ''''You said you are Matatabi'''' Mata: ''''Yes my Lord'''' (She Replied still Scared) ''''Mmmmh are you a two-tailed fox'''' Mata: ''''Yes My Lord'''' ''''Mmmmh so you are her child'''' ''More Bullshiting For the Win, these things are just coming to me'' Mat:''''What my Lord'''' ''''Nothing just a man talking nonsense please get my food.'''' Mata: ''Ok my Lord'' ''WHY THE FUCK IS MATATABI HERE. WAIT IS KURAMA HERE WTF'' (His head All Over the Place) ''''Yasaka I think it''s best if we talk'''' Yasaka bows: ''''Yes my Lord'''' ..... Author here Made Matatabi Yasaka''s ?ssistant This is just a small chapter for PLOT MAKING?? Anyways this is a wrap .... .... Chapter 11 - 11 Teasing Puddles And Blue Balls ''''Well I feel quite weak at this moment so I would like to ask is there any food.'''' Yasaka shocked:''''What my Lord.'''' ''''Food little one, I am quite hungry.'''' Yasaka:''''umm Yes my Lord I will get just on that, Matatabi please get food for our Lord.'''' Matatabi:''''Yes my Lord'''' ''''WAIT'''' All were scared ''''You said you are Matatabi'''' Mata: ''''Yes my Lord''''She Replied still Scared) ''''Mmmmh are you a two tailed fox'''' Mata: ''''Yes My Lord'''' ''''Mmmmh so you are her child'''' ''More Bullshiting For the Win, This things are just coming to me'' Mat:''''What my Lord'''' ''''Nothing just a man talking nonsense please get my food.'''' Mata: ''Ok my Lord'' ''WHY THE FUCK IS MATATABI HERE. WAIT IS KURAMA HERE WTF'' (His head All Over the Place) ''''Yasaka i think it''s best if we have a talk'''' Yasaka bows: ''''Yes my Lord'''' Yasaka: "but I Have a Question My Lord." ''''Yes yasaka'''' (Replied Shiki wondering what the Question was) Yasaka: ''''How did you know my name my Lord because I never told you.'' ''''Oh ummmm'''' ''Fuck why did I slip'' (Shiki Berated himself inside his Head) ''''Ummm'''' ''''It''s because You are all connected to me.'''' ''''Yes when I established the Yokai Faction, I connected all of the inhabitants and their generations to me so as to always know where some people are, incase of kidnapping and such.'''' Yasaka: ''''Wow my Lord you thought that far ahead'''' ''Yosh, Save'' (He Rejoiced in his Head) ''''Of course I am the Yokai God. It''s to protect all Yokais'''' ''That means my Lord will be able to find Kuroka.'' (Yasaka Speculated inside her head) ''''Mmm you seem in thought little Yasaka'''' (Yasaka getting out of her thoughts) ''''Nothing my Lord it''s just I am looking for some specific Yokais'''' ''''Mmmmh okay then let''s talk in private'''' ''''Yes my Lord''''. (Yasaka replied while Bowing) She then turned to the people. Yasaka: ''''My fellow Yokais Thank you for coming here to witness the awakening of our god from slumber.'''' ''''To celebrate our Lord''s awakening we shall have a feast this night'''' Yokais: "Hai" (The Yokais screamed Excitedly) Yokais: ''''All Hail The God Of Chakra!!'''' ''''All Hail The God Of Chakra'''' ''''All Hail The God Of Chakra..'''' While this was happening shiki felt himself getting stronger. ''System I thought I was already a god.'' [You are] ''Then....'' [What is the most basic thing that Most gods need] ''Worshippers Or Believers'' [Exactly, Most gods need Divinity until a point where it''s no longer needed. And there are Some God''s that are Born without the Need of Worshippers. But for you it works differently.] ''Explain'' [Simple when people, For example when people worship gods like Zeus, Poseidon in the percy Jackson world the gods grow stronger, Due to receiving Divinity But Divinity is also an aspect of Dream energy. Because of that when people worship you You are therefore Interacting with them. Therefore making them produce dream energy. So when they pray to you you receive] ''Dream energy'' (Shiki was Genuinely shocked at The OP''ness of Dream Energy) [Yes shiki] ''But won''t I die cause the last time I checked dream energy was deadly and can be unstable at times.'' [True that''s why you receive a very small percentage of it] ''How much do I get.'' [0.0001%] (shocked) ''*MInd Sigh* Dream energy is too overpowered.'' [Exactly] ''I think I should transform back to My Human Form'' After all left except Yasaka Shiki then transformed back to his human form with an Explosion of Royal Gold Fire When the Fire died down Yasaka set her eyes on what was I quote "The Perfect Adonis Of Beauty" Stepping out of the Fire. Yasaka Pov: As I looked at my Lord After Excusing the Yokais I saw him staring into space again, I was confused on what he was thinking about. As I stared at his body I wondered how it will feel if we had s?x in our fox forms but I was brought out of my thoughts when I almost Blasted by a Burst of Royal Golden Fire showing the Highest Talent in the Arts of Fire." Immediately I was on guard but when the Fire died down what remained was an `Adonis` with his long perfect green hair and his chiseled body with those eyes and his third leg. . . . ''HUH THIRD LEG'' ''That isn''t a leg that it''s his...'' (She thought while Blushing in Realization) Shiki Pov After I transformed back into my human form I looked at Yasaka and she had steam coming out of her ears. So I came closer and tried to help. ''''Little Yasaka what is wrong'''' I Noticed Yasaka had more steams coming out of her ears, Is this the Legendary Drive Protagonist Event. Yasaka:''''Nothing my l...l..lord just don''t come closer'''' ''''Huh? Why'''' This continued until shiki looked down and saw his 8 inches thick ???k waving to the world. "Oh so this is why" ''I See this is Truly the Legendary Eroge Protagonist Event'' Normally shiki would be flustered but now he is a Yokai God so who cares. Yasaka: ''''Sorry my Lord I didn''t meant to look.'''' (She said while Covering Her Eyes) ''''No need Yasaka you can look.'''' Yasaka: ''''Ok my Lord.....HUH'''' ''''I said you can look all you want.'''' I Noticed Yasaka at this moment was like a leaking train steam out of her top and something else coming out of end I mean that is what the Puddle forming Underneath her Legs Displayed. ''''Oh is yasaka excited'''' Then like a switch My d??k awakened and rose. It seemed to look down on the world with disdain. Well according to Yasaka. ''''Cause I am excited.'''' (He said while Grinning) Like a drug Yasaka leaned in to touch. ''''That''s good Yasaka.'''' As she touched His Rising d??k she did the One thing that made Shiki regret not holding her. She Ran . . . With steams out of her ears Yasaka ran out of the shrine leaving shiki with blue balls. ... ..... .... ''Sigh, What''s up with Anime Girls'' At least I teased the Leader Of The Yokais into running. Hehehehe. Oh Yasaka this is just the beginning. .... Author here This chapter is hereby brought to you by plot making.. plot making making the story More interesting. This is a wraapp ????????. ..... Chapter 12 - 12 Blushing Nibi And Nekomatas Siblings Yasaka: ''''Sorry my Lord I didn''t meant to look.'''' (She said while Covering Her Eyes) ''''No need Yasaka you can look.'''' Yasaka: ''''Ok my Lord.....HUH'''' ''''I said you can look all you want.'''' I Noticed Yasaka at this moment was like a leaking train steam out of her top and something else coming out of end I mean that is what the Puddle forming Underneath her Legs Displayed. ''''Oh is yasaka excited'''' Then like a switch My d??k awakened and rose. It seemed to look down on the world with disdain. Well according to Yasaka. ''''Cause I am excited.'''' (He said while Grinning) Like a drug Yasaka leaned in to touch. ''''That''s good Yasaka.'''' As she touched His Rising d??k she did the One thing that made Shiki regret not holding her. She Ran . . With steams out of her ears Yasaka ran out of the shrine leaving shiki with blue balls. ... ..... .... ''Sigh, What''s up with Anime Girls'' At least I teased the Leader Of The Yokais into running. Hehehehe. Oh Yasaka this is just the beginning. A while After Yaska ran leaving Shiki with blue balls. He decided to leave the shrine and explore all that Kyoto has to offer. But first some clothes. ''System get me a nice and cool Kimono to wear.'' [Ok, but it will cost one of your free purchases] ''Mmmmm since it cost one free purchase might as well exploit it.'' ''Ok system I want to buy a package that contains every single clothing in the multiverse in unlimited quantities and make sure all of them are reinforced with spells like: Godly reinforcement Self regeneration Godly Repel all elements Repel all concepts.'' [Ding, Buying ''The Clothes Defy The World'' Package ... ''Good back to my former request. Get me a very cool Kimono.'' With a flash shiki can now be seen wearing A green and with rectangular pokadots kimono with a black shirt and trousers. The green seemed to give off a green glow in a way. (AN:For reference look up tanjiro kimono) ''Nice System why does the kimono look like the one from Demonslayer.'' [You said a kimono that is ''cool'' After searching the The package I found this to be the One of the Coolest Kimono In The Package according to your preference.] [ This Kimono Is blessed with ''repel concepts'' with this you can avoid death thrice a day no stacks.] ''This is so OP,WTF. I can repel death thrice a day even with no stacks it''s still OP.'' '' I Love the system. '' ''Anyways it''s time to explore'' Shiki exited the shrine on his way he saw statues of himself slaying devil''s but one particular statue stood out. It was a statue of him n?k?d and women worshipping him. Shiki cringed: ''Uck.. how did they get my little bro size right.'' ''That''s quite disturbing.'' ''I should Probably Leave now'' Then he walked out of the shrine. What he saw outside was what he described as phenomenal. Yokais ranging for dog Yokais to what seemed to be Shark Yokais. He also saw sprites from what seemed to be fire sprites to candle sprites he was so shocked and ecstatic about it all. Then from the distance he saw someone flickering to his side at high speed but in his eyes the person was quite slow. After a while in his eyes the person arrived and appeared to be Matatabi the ''Nibi'' Look alike. (AN: For reference look up Female Matatabi) ''''My Lord'''' (Matatabi said while Bowing) ''''Mmmmh Mata why are you here'''' ''''My Lord Leader Yasaka ordered me to guide you to the palace for your meal.'''' (Still on her Knees) ''''Mmmmh ok but I want to explore a little.'''' ''''Ok my Lord but I will stay by your side so as to lead you to palace after you are through exploring.'' '' ''''Mmmmh Ok you may follow me'''' What Happened after that was shiki exploring the whole of Gion in 10 minutes and a panting fox running after him. Finally he stopped much to Mata relief. ''''Haaa that was nice who knew Kyoto had so much to offer.'''' '''' haaa.haaa My Lord wait a...ha.. moment.'''' (She said making Shiki halt his steps) After 2 minutes of catching breaths ''''Are you okay now mata'''' (He said concerned) Mata: ''''I am my Lord just tired from Escorting'''' Shiki rubbed his head and smiled sheepishly: ''''sorry I think I got kinda carried away there let me make it up to you.'''' Mata:'''' don''t worry my Lord'''' ''''No I cause this to a beautiful woman I must make up for it'''' Mata: ''''but..'''' ''''I said I will make up for it. Are you disobeying my order.'''' (He said faking seriousnes) Mata shook her head cutely ''''Good then let me make amends'''' Shiki then bent and swept her off her feet as her legs didn''t work like they used to before. (REFERENCE????????) Mata blushed profusely: ''''m-my Lord what are you doing.'''' ''''Well since you couldn''t walk like before I decides that to make up for I should carry you to the palace.'''' Mata:"B-but my Lord'''' ''''Dont worry let me repay you just lead me to the palace.'''' Mata: ''''O-okay my Lord it''s straight ahead'''' ''''Ok'''' As he was walking to the Palace, The crowd of Yokais and Sprites split for his passing and were all staring at the moving figure of their god carrying a beauty causing Mata to blush a deeper flush of red than blood. Shiki looked at this and smiled while thinking ''It looks like I have another person to tease ufu uffu this is going to be fun'' At that moment Mata felt a chill go up her spine and looked at shiki who was smiling and she just dismissed it. After a while They finally reached the palace after the guards opened up the door. Shiki walked in to find Yasaka and her throne looking down on him somehow within his body he felt like this isn''t right he should be the one on the throne but suppressed the urge. Yasaka stood up and bowed blushing a little ''''You have finally arrived my Lord I have been waiting for you'''' ''''Sorry to keep you waiting Yasaka'''' (He said while Smiling Sheepishly) Yasaka smiling : ''''I see you have been having fun mata.'''' Mata blushing: ''''I..I.Apolo..gize lady Yasaka.'''' Yasaka: ''''don''t worry about it you needed the break.'''' Mata looked down still blushing with steam out of her ears. Yasaka:''''Well unfortunately I have to put this teasing session to later we have business right my Lord?'''' ''''Yes we do Little Yasaka'''' Yasaka: ''''Mata would you please excuse us'''' Mata: ''''Yes my Lady'''' Mata got down unwillingly from shiki''s hands ''''Are you alright'''' Mata: ''''I am my Lord I have been stregnthing my legs with Senjustu since I can walk now.'''' ''''Oh so that means you could walk since but enjoyed me holding you, right Princess.'''' Mata: ''''ummmmm no my Lord'''' ''''Oh so you don''t like me holding you,''''(He said while Faking being Said) Mata:: ''''no my Lord I loved you holding me you made me feel warm and loved.'''' (She said Hurriedly) ''''Wow you are so bold little mata'''' Yasaka said Mata just blushed and ran out of the room to Escape their constant Teasing ''''It seems we both have someone to tease now right little Yasaka.'''' Yasaka: ''''Yes we do me Lord, Yes we do'''' ''''Then cheers to a good cooperation'''' ( Grinning) Yasaka: ''''Yes my Lord cheers''''( Grinning). At that Matatabi felt another chill go up her spine but ignored it. Oh how she wished she didn''t maybe she would have ran away right then, this became one of the things she will soon come to regret. ''''Now onto business.'''' Yasaka: ''''yes Onto business'''' The once cherry atmosphere was now gone replacing it was the silent and chilling atmosphere which suddenly appeared like it was always there. ''System it''s time to bullshit again tell me the best questions I should ask right now'' [Ok Shiki] ''''So yasaka what is the situation of the Yokais at this moment'''' Yasaka: ''''at this moment we are fine, stable and growing.'''' ''''Mmmh that is good. Tell me Yasaka as I was asleep did anything happen.'''' Yasaka: ''''well the Old Satan Faction lost against the Anti Satan Faction.'' ''''Heaven is still in turmoil but considerably better than before'''' "The fallen angels suffer the risk of extinction" "The Shinto''s have relatively been the same but are now in an alliance with us" "The Nekomatas were attacked but saved" "The." ''''Wait wait'''' Yasaka: ''''Yes my Lord?'''' (She said Confused) ''''What did you say'''' Yasaka: ''''umm the Nekomatas are safe'''' ''''What tell me how!!!'''' (He said while Raising his Voice) Yasaka: ''''Yes m...my Lor..d.'''' Realizing what he had done) ''''Sorry didn''t mean to scare you'''' Yasaka Released a Breath ''''no worries. The Nekomatas were attacked In hell but are safe because You Arrived on time.'''' ''''Huh.. I helped'''' Yasaka: ''''The leader of the Nekomatas reportedly said that You visited them Without announce and Saw them Suffering then that''s when you saved them and Massacred the Devils, But some Neko were not reported.'': ''System WTF'' [Well shiki the creator didn''t like how the Nekomatas died so decided to save them without altering the time line.] ''''umm Yes I remember, My Memory has been a little bit Hazy, So Which Neko were not Seen'''' Yasaka:''''Their names are Kuroka and Shirone. My Lord'''' ''FUCK'' ... Author here Decided to save the Nekomatas didn''t like the way they all died Kuroka and shirone are not in the list of People who left but will they be found found out int the next chapter of Adventures In The Multiverse. It''s a wraapp ???? ...... Chapter 13 - 13 Mastering The Acts Of Bullshiting And Close Visi Yasaka Released a Breath ''''no worries. The Nekomatas were attacked In hell but are safe because You Arrived on time.'''' ''''Huh.. I helped'''' Yasaka: ''''The leader of the Nekomatas reportedly said that You visited them Without announce and Saw them Suffering then that''s when you saved them and Massacred the Devils, But some Neko were not reported.'': ''System WTF'' [Well shiki the creator didn''t like how the Nekomatas died so decided to save them without altering the time line.] ''''umm Yes I remember, My Memory has been a little bit Hazy, So Which Neko were not Seen'''' Yasaka:''''Their names are Kuroka and Shirone. My Lord'''' ''FUCK'' ''''My Lord what is wrong.'''' (She said Concerned about him) ''Shit I slipped''. ''''Umm nothing is wrong'''' Yasaka: ''''Are you sure my Lord. You seem shocked.'''' (She said a little bit Suspicious of him) ''Fuck she catching onto me, System buy me the best bullshiting skill there is"'' [I can''t shiki] ''Huh Why'' [Well due to all the ''Bullshiting'' You did today. ] [You gained the skill ''Bullshiting'' but at last it''s at 48% mastered] ''System can you do something about it I can''t come up with anything right now'' [Well I can upgrade the skill to full mastery with your skill points] ''Fine do it.... Wait YOU CAN DO THAT'' [Upgrading to full mastery] ''You didn''t answer my question.. Why didn''t you tell me you can do this'' [You didn''t ask] ''Mental Facepalm'' ''''The reason why I was shocked is because those girls have a strange destiny.'''' Yasaka: ''''How so my Lord?'''' ''''Well the older one kuroka killed her own master and became a stray right.'''' Yasaka shocked, ''''Yes my Lord how did you know that'''' ''''Well Little Yasaka remember I said all of the Yokai faction are connected to me.'''' Yasaka: ''''Yes my Lord, I Do remember..wait so does that mean'''' "Yes since you are all connected I was unconsciously checking your fates that''s how I avoided the Nekomata massacre." Yasaka widen her eyes: "Wow my Lord how is that even possible." "Please I am a God with my power" ''and the power of bullshiting''. " it''s a peace of cake. " "So as I was saying I managed to change the Nekomata fate of death but I couldn''t do anything about those sisters unless I interfere directly." Yasaka: ''''but why my Lord what is so special about them ??? '''' ''''Well let''s just say the world chosen needs them well mostly shirone but also needs kuroka so they need to go through this but what I know is kuroka is innocent and I will try to help. anyway just leave that for now.'''' Yasaka wanted to protest but knew more than to continue questioning Her god lest he get angry Yasaka: ''''Yes my Lord.'''' ''''Good then do you have any questions, I can smell curiosity from you.'''' ''I actually can''t Im bullshiting and you are eating it up'' Yasaka: ''''Well my Lord I wanted to ask that when you awoken you created a burst of energy ftom the burst I could feel chakra and something else.'''' ''''Oh do you know curiosity kills the cat'''' Yasaka scared, ''''I am sorry my Lord if I have angered you.'''' ''''....pffft hahahahahh'''' Yasaka: ''''huh'''' ''''Hahaha I am just messing with you'''' Yasaka embarrassed: "m..m.y Lord don''t tease me.'''' ''''Hahaha you''re so cute you know that. Anyways you wanted to know the other energies in the blast.'''' ''It looks like I have to put the skill into overdrive'' (He said in his Mind) ''''Well while I was unconscious I could still sense the surroundings but just not move it was an extreme case of sleep paralysis.'''' ''''So I just decided to train my sensing 100 years later I could sense as far as the other side of another universe and then my eyes caught the sight of two universes I found out about two different Energies the people there name it Ki and Prana.'''' ''''I then found our everything comprises of Ki and the body contains Prana but in our universe it''s in very small quantity.'''' ''''So I decided to train it by copying the regimen of the other universes after a while I found out Ki,Prana and Chakra don''t go together so I had to forcefully mix them together it took me another 100 years until I finally mixed and ascended again that is when I woke up if I didn''t try to mix I would have have awoken 150 years ago.'''' Yasaka shocked: "wow I never thought he would be this strong" ''''Anyways after I mixed the Energies I decided to call the energy Ether it''s stronger than chakra by a hundred times. So now I am the Yokai God Of Ether with this I am stonger than some powerhouses.'''' Yasaka still has her mouth down ''''I also thought that I should teach the yokais about Ether.'''' Yasaka has recovered after the use of special attack ''STUN'' which was Super Effective. Yasaka bows: ''''Thank you my Lord for the opportunity.'''' ''''No need little one it is my facton after all.'''' Yasaka: ''''Thank you my Lord.'''' ''''Let''s forget about that for now what about my food?'''' Yasaka: ''''It''s right here my Lord .'''' She then leads him to the dining which was littered with foods from stake to curry let''s just say shiki was a satisfied big bad wolf after a while The four maus can be seen sitting down having a meeting Sirzechs The Leader Of The Anti Satan Faction said to be the Strongest Maou and a Massive Sis-Con, Ajuka The Creator Of The Evil Pieces, Serafall The Magical Girl said to be able to freeze the entire battlefield with just a thought Hence giving the name Leviathan also a beyond Massive Sis-Con, and Falbium Asmodeus the war tatictian. Sirzechs: ''''Thank you all for coming and heeding my sudden call.'''' Ajuka: ''''Don''t worry about it just tell us what it''s about I''m on the glimpse to a major breakthrough right now.'''' Serafall: ''''Yeah Zechy why did you call us I was spending quality time with sona-tan.'''' Falbium: ''''Yeah right more like ?ssault.'''' Then a killer intent arose form serafall Serafall with dark gleaming eyes: ''''You say something Falby-tan.'''' Falbium sweating and scared: ''''n..no. nothing'''' Then suddenly the KI was suppressed by another KI coming from sirzechs they all decided to keep quiet and be serious as sirzechs never used his KI unless it''s very serious Sirzechs: ''''Good now that I have your attention I will tell you why I called you all here. '''' ''''Somedays ago I am sure you all felt the surge of energy that contained Chakra that spread across the underworld.'''' All nodded Sirzechs: ''''Well heaven, Shinto and the Greek Faction all felt it." ''''It was enough to cause heaven to shake.'''' They were all shocked as at this is very serious cause an energy that managed to go around the world and beyond, even managed to shake Heaven something has truly awoken. Sirzechs: ''''But I felt something similar about the energy and I asked Ajuka to research on it .Ajuka please elaborate on what you found.'''' Ajuka: ''''No wonder you said that it was important when you asked me to research it. Well after researching I found out that the energy came from the middle of Kyoto Gion that means the Yokai Faction.'''' Serafall: ''''So..'''' Ajuka: ''''Wait that is not the best part because in the middle of a Gion there is a shrine devoted to a certain god we all know.'''' Falbium: ''''I am confused which god.'''' Ajuka: ''''The Yokai God Of Chakra'''' All except sirzechs gasped Serafall: ''''So that means'''' Ajuka: ''''Yes he is back'''' Serafall started crying, ''''thank the Satan''s I though he would sleep forever.This is good news right?'''' Sirzechs: ''''Normally yes, but I hope you all remember something'''' Falbium with wide eyes, ''''The Nekomata Massacre'''' At that moment the sorrounding became gloomy and serafall stopped crying and her eyes became Hollow. Serafall: ''''He''s going to kill us right'''' Sirzechs: ''''Yep'''' Ajuka: ''''Yep'''' Falbium: ''''We are so doomed.'''' Another thing shiki didn''t know that was part of the bio is that he fought against the Old Devil''s Faction who had 550000 men plus the 4 Satan descendants at that time and he killed 3 Of the Satan descendants and brought the army down to 65000 people. Without him bring down the numbers the anti-Satan faction might not have won the civil war at that time. Elsewhere In a house a woman is sitting elegantly like a true Japanese woman sipping on he tea she has the divine vibe around her that seems to make her more beautiful coupled with the Sakura trees falling in the background let''s just say this is a picture perfect moment. This woman then dropped the cup she was drinking tea from. ???: ''''Finally he has awoken it''s been a long time..Darling'''' She then looks to the person at her side ''''Inform the Yokai Faction that Amaterasu is coming Next month for a visit'''' Maid: ''''Yes my lady'''' After The Maid Left Amaterasu: ''''We''ll finally be Together again Darling.. soon'' She was looking at a ring on her finger .... Author here Just notifying you of somethings I have decide to post thrice a week starting from today so 2 not chapters to go for this week also decided to post the chapters on Wednesday and Friday so my posting schedule is. Monday Wednesday Friday It''s a wraapp ???????? ..... Chapter 14 - 14 Getting Back Memories I Didnt Have In a house a woman is sitting elegantly like a true Japanese woman sipping on he tea she has the divine vibe around her that seems to make her more beautiful coupled with the Sakura trees falling in the background let''s just say this is a picture perfect moment. This woman then dropped the cup she was drinking tea from. ???: ''''Finally he has awoken it''s been a long time..Darling'''' She then looks to the person at her side ''''Inform the Yokai Faction that Amaterasu is coming Next month for a visit'''' Maid: ''''Yes my lady'''' After The Maid Left Amaterasu: ''''We''ll finally be Together again Darling.. soon'' She was looking at a ring on her finger In The Underworld Ajuka: '''' ...So does anyone have any idea on how to prevent our impending doom.'' Falbium: ''''Well maybe he will overlook it I mean he''s been gone for 200 years maybe his anger has reduced.'''' Sirzechs: ''''I don''t think so. Remember what he said the last time the devil''s tried to attack the Nekomatas'''' Ajuka: ''''That if any devils dare lay a hand on the Nekomatas, He will personally wipe out the faction.'''' Serafall: ''''But he is our friend maybe he won''t be as angry'''' Falbium: ''Serafall do you know what you are saying, this time not only was the Nekomatas harmed they were about to be Annihilated if he Didn''t step in and even more so we couldn''t help him '''' Sirzechs: ''''He won''t show mercy.'''' Ajuka: ''''And there is no way we can repel him with force just him alone managed to cause the Old Devil''s faction to replace three of their leaders and annihilated over 80% of their forces." "It''s fact that without him we wouldn''t have won against the Old Devil''s even if we did by a slight chance the aftermath would be too much." "Tch Those stupid old geezers of the Devil Council, I don''t know how they managed to cause the extinction of the Nekomatas without us knowing but now because of them the entire underworld has to suffer for it.'''' (Ajuka said seething with anger) Serafall: '''' Is there any way to appease his anger.'''' Sirzechs: ''''I don''t think there is '''' While the Maou''s were racking their head on how to survive Back at the Yokai Faction Yasaka was also racking her hand on the problem at hand. Yasaka POV The day after shiki''s Big Bad Wolf Spree Yasaka was on her throne looking at a letter in hands with displeasure with Maya at her Right side. ''''Why did Lady Amaterasu announce her sudden visit for next month is it because of him ?..mmmh what is there relationship for Lady Amaterasu to suddenly want to visit. Whatever there is nothing I can do I can only prepare for her arrival.'''' ''''Matatabi'''' Mata: ''''Yes Lady Yasaka.'''' ''''Please tell all the officials that Lady Amaterasu will come next month and they should prepare for her arrival also announce it to the people and don''t forget to also tell our Lord.'''' Mata: ''''Yes Lady"'' Yasaka: "Or no need I''ll tell him myself" Mata: "Yes my Lady" Matatabi then left Yasaka: "*sigh* At least we still have a month. *Sigh* just hope there isn''t anymore surprises.'''' Shiki POV As the sun rose from the below and reached its peak it decided to share his arrival and joy by showering the earth with it''s rays waking up the inhabitants and annoying a certain overpowered god that the sun would want to take his anger. ''''Arrrrggg who the fu?k dares wake me up. Oh it''s just the sun maybe I should blow it up...mmmmh na too much stress.'''' Then I created a bit of darkness from My palm and controlled it to cover The room With a layer to block the sun after that I turned and continued My rest. As I was already slipping into slumber when I heard a knock from My door. I decided to stand up with mild annoyance and check who it was. When i opened the door to find out who knocked I found it to be Yasaka at the door wearing her usual yellow kimono.. Yasaka: ''''Good morning my Lord.'''' (She greeted me While bowing Slightly,) ''''*Sigh* Good morning Yasaka what are you doing here so early'''' Yasaka: '''' My Lord it''s already 8am was I disturbing your sleep'''' ''''No you weren''t " (I said but inwardly she did) '''' what can I do for you'''' Yasaka: ''''I just wanted to tell you to get ready My Lord.'''' ''''For what ?'''' Yasaka: ''''To have breakfast'''' ''Mmmmh Breakfast is more important than sleep..Decisions.. Decisions'' ''''Ok I will be down in a moment'''' Yasaka: ''''Ok my Lord I will be waiting.'''' (She replied seemingly happy) After a while I brushed and then took a bath ''''Ahh it''s been a while, I really needed this.'''' [But shiki how do you need it you don''t even have to bath you can just use magic or equip your clothes it will do the cleanup for you it''s a sub function] ''''I know system but you don''t understand system there is a difference between magic and actually doing it.'''' [Mmmmh I still don''t understand but ok] ''''Good'''' After a while he was finally through with his routine and equipped a new kimono that is yellow with white triangular patterns on it. (AN: For reference look up Zenitsu Kimono) I Then left My room and went to Yasaka palace as I entered I was led by a maid to the dining table When I arrived I saw Yasaka with Matatabi beside her on the opposite end of a very long familiar Golden table. I then took a sit Mata:''''Good morning my Lord.'''' (She said while Bowing) ''''Good morning Mata I see you are in good health''" Mata: '''' Yes my Lord thank you for concern'''' Then some maids enter the room and served us then after a while the table was filled with delicacies. Then I took a bite ''''Mmmmh the food is as good as ever. So Yasaka what''s with the atmosphere it''s a little tense.'''' Yasaka: ''''Nothing my Lord it''s just that a Shinto goddess named Lady Amaterasu has decided to visit next month.'''' ''''Mmmmh so what''s the problem.'''' Yasaka''s: ''''it''s nothing my Lord it''s just that she was meant to visit after 2 years like normal but now she is coming next week.'''' ''''Mmmmh Ok.'''' [Shiki there is a problem] ''What is it system'' [Well when the Lord decided to go against your second wish of sending you 5 years before Canon and create a bio for you in this world he decided to go all the way and create what he called ''Texture'' to your story] ''Why do I feel like he did something bad'' [Well he may or may not have made you engaged to the Shinto goddess Amaterasu] ''.. WHAT WHY won''t it go against Canon in anyway'' [ No he made it so that the reason for the Shinto Faction alliance with the Yokai Faction is because of your engagement to Her] ''..But still just because I wanted Yasaka that didn''t mean he had to go rewrite everything'' ''''*Sigh*'''' Yasaka: ''''Is anything wrong my Lord.'''' ''''Ummm no nothing is wrong'''' Yasaka: ''''mmmmh Ok.'''' (She said before coninuing eating her food ''System what am I going to do I don''t even remember her all I have been doing is bullshiting'' [And your bullshiting has never been more closer to the truth. ] [Well God decided to help and saved memories of your story be warned even if the memories are created it still happened and is real because since he wanted an ideal story he sent a perfect avatar of you to the past and had him live your life so whatever he had done is exactly what you would have done. With this when you gain the memories it will be like.] ''''i did it personally.'''' Yasaka: ''''Did you say anything my Lord'''' ''''Umm no just thinking about how full I am.I will retire to my room now''" Yasaka: ''''Ok my Lord the maid will lead you back''" ''''Ok.''" Shiki then walks away from the shining dining room to his room as he was led by a maid. As he enters he continues his conversation with the system. ''So system how am I going to go about this'' [Well you just need to lay down as I will impart your memories it will be like you are living your life] ''Ok system then what are you waiting for start the process'' [Ok but warning you may black out] ''What'' Then shiki blacks out after a while he wakes and the first thing he says is ''''I am going to kill someone.'''' Turns out that after the Yokai prayed to him and he took form he led the Yokai through battles against the devil''s and after 80 years, 50 for battle and 30 for Negotiating they had finally won, after that he cleared the center land of Kyoto i.e Gion and created an habitat as it was sitting on the leylines. But then after a while the devil''s wanted a way to cement peace and it was decided that a clan of the Yokai should stay in the underworld as a signal of peace so he agreed but put out conditions. No one should harm the clan that will live there. Food and essentials for survival should be sent to the Clan living in the underworld. The devil''s agreed and after that within the new formed Yokai clan . The clans were arguing on who should stay in the underworld but then the Nekomata clan volunteered as they were the 3 strongest clan in the Yokai Faction. The reason for the Nekomata volunteering is that they couldn''t send a weak clan so as to not risk the devil''s going behind there back and couldn''t send the strongest faction so as not to lose Power in the Yokai Faction after that the Nekomata family moved to the underworld. After that he decided to rest for 40 years constantly checking on the Nekomata and traveling the world. One Night on his travel he saw a woman injured by a fernir judging from the amount of divinity in it, it had probably evolved. Fernir was about the attack the woman but then he arrived in a flash and said. ''''Earth style: Diamond spikes no jutsu.'''' Such a simple jutsu pumped with tons of Chakra that he has infinite of, Sharpened and propelled diamonds from the Earth this led to a fernir ridiculed with spikes everywhere. He then turned to the woman and saw the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. She had long Black hair that shimmered, Her Purple eyes with gold outline looked at him with fear, She was donning a white Kimono that showed a little skin. He had never seen such a being in his life but then he sensed something, a large amount of divinity and what seemed to be a connection with the sun as shown by her core and then he knew that this was the rumored Shinto Goddess Of The Sun Amaterasu The Leader Of The Shinto Faction. (AN: For reference pinterest.com/pin/736127501571940836/ ) Shiki POV Amaterasu: ''''Who are you'''' ''''I am just a wandering God'''' Amaterasu: ''''what are you doing here.'''' ''''Didn''t you hear me say I am a wandering God'''' Amaterasu: ''''well forgive me it is fault for not caring because I have a hole in my stomach." ''Oh right she does how did I not notice that'' I decided to help her so I took her to a house I created using wood style took care of her but when I was about to send her off after a day she said Amaterasu: ''''I''m afraid I can''t leave.'''' ''''Huh why'''' Amaterasu: ''''After being attacked by Fernir my divinity is all messed up now and I can''t even use my powers'''' ''''So how is that my problem'''' Amaterasu: ''''um well I was hoping you would allow me to stay for some days'''' ''''Ok then it''s better I leave.You would have the house to yourself.'''' As I was about to leave Amaterasu held him Amaterasu: ''''please don''t go ummm I want you to stay.'''' ''''Why'''' (I said Confused) Amaterasu: ''''so that you can protect me I can pay you when it''s done'''' ''''Mmmmh you will pay me.'''' Amaterasu: ''''Yes I would'''' What Amaterasu forgot is that if I can summon diamond spikes don''t you think I can find a way to sell it to gain money And well I had enough money but just wanted to stay with her, so in the end it was just two people who wanted to stay together. And so they did I stayed with her for 5 years already forgetting that her divinity should have recovered until one day some God''s in the Shinto faction and Some from Hindu since they were in Alliance had come sensing Amaterasu Divinity. When I checked what was happening I saw gods trying to attack and I did the one thing I could do... I countered. After 15 minutes gods were on their kneels with their weapons elsewhere. Amaterasu then came out wondering what the commotion was about about Amaterasu: ''''What is going on here?'''' (She said still Confused about Why the Gods were kissing the Floor'''' Indra: ''''Lady Amaterasu we have come to bring you back'''' Shiva: ''''We heard of your disappearance And came to look for you we didn''t expect you to be held hostage.'''' Amaterasu was beyond pissed Amaterasu: ''''I am not kidnapped I am here on my own accord'''' Indra: ''''huh'''' Shiva: ''''huh'''' God''s Kissing the Floor ''''huh'''' I wonder how they All said that at the same time must be a common anime Thing. Amaterasu: ''''*sigh*'''' After explaining the gods apologized to I and I Forgave them and became friends since Amaterasu gave me those Puppy Eyes. They even stayed for a week, everything was ending well until he heard that Amaterasu had to go backIe was broken because I wanted to confess to her. On the day she had to go I saw her wearing her Kimono again. The I Remembered all the good time like when I cooked Pizza and she loved it, Our trip to buy new clothes and We ended up buying the Entire store she was basically a wonderful housewife when she was Here but now she is leaving and I didn''t know what to feel. Amaterasu: ''''umm so this is it '''' (she Walked towards me) ''''Yeah this is it'''' Amaterasu: ''''after I leave where would you go.'''' ''''Well I''ll wander around the world see where the world takes me'''' Amaterasu: ''''ok then I want to thank you as this maybe the last time we may ever meet.'''' ''''Don''t wory I was just helping'': I was trying My best not to cry and for not her to notice Amaterasu: ''''But still thank you'''' ''''Amaterasu let''s go'''' (Indra Shouted) Amaterasu: ''''it seems that''s my cue'''' ''''Oh ok'''' Amaterasu: ''''ok, Umm bye'''' Then she left as she walked pass me, I suddenly felt cold like as if the sun left Me I was about to walk away until I felt a warm hand clench My hands and pull Me , As I turned I felt something soft on My lips, I looked down to see Amaterasu kissing Me. I felt the warmth that to kiss carried all her to me and I received them all and reciprocated. We kissed for a few minutes Amaterasu: ''''I love you'''' ''''I...love you too'''' Amaterasu: ''''Consider this your payment'''' She was about to leave again but then I held her and gave Her a ring.. ''''I don''t know when we may meet again but I want us to be engaged so that when we meet we''ll get married so Amaterasu would you be my wife.'''' Amaterasu cried and accepted after a while of hugging she left and the other gods said their goodbyes I stored the house in his inventory as a keepsake and continued to wander. In My wandering I met Serafall, Ajuka, Falbium,Sirzechs before they even started the whole civil war thing. 20 years later I decided to do a surprise visit to the Nekomata family and when I did what I saw broke My heart there were blood on the streets. Children were on the streets hungry, The Graveyards seemed to be flooded when I landed the people recognized Me and immediately ran to Me they cried for My help and then a woman came and knelt down. Woman: ''''Please my Lord take care of my child.'''' The I knelt down and said : ''''Give me your child and tell me her name.'''' Woman: ''''My Lord she is a girl and her name is Matatabi please take care of her.'''' ''''I will woman .'''' Then the woman smiled and lost the light in her eyes, I rushed to check on her but she was dead I checked Her body and saw that she was subjected to **** and had cuts on her body, I checked all of them and found out 76% had been r?p?d and then I snapped when I heared the Old Satans coming with an army to capture the Nekomatas. I teleported back to the Yokai faction and gave Matatabi to the Fox Clan who was just 5 years old, I then checked Matatabi and found out that his a rare cross of a Fox and a Nekomata maybe an innate trait in her mother but he had no time to think of that. I did what was noted in history as a suicide mission with no chance of survival. I single handedly wiped out about 80% of the Old Devil''s Faction and 55% of the Devil''s population in total cutting down the already close to extinction race, But I was then injured by Rizevim by a cheap shot and entered coma ''''So that''s why God save the Nekomata race not because of he wanted to but because he knew that I will go on a rampage if they died out. ''''Those damn devil''s they will get what is coming to them.'''' ''''I am sorry woman I couldn''t fully take care Matatabi but I promise you she is now in good hands'''' ..... Author Here I noticed some holes so decided to fix it It''s a wrapp .... BOOM No Emojis but maybe a little???? ...... Chapter 15 - 15 Letting Go Of Feelings I Never Had Bad Dealing With Devils Author Here, Before we start I want to clarify somethings, I realized that my dialogues are confusing, I just want to say I ain''t perfect and I am trying so I am changing somethings. ''''So this is a change'''' - Talking I am talking about - Narrator ''I hope it''s sufficient'' - Thinking [If you see any holes please report to Authors Agency Of Holes] - System (And if it remains anything else please report to Authors Agency Of Problems) - Author Notes And also now that he got those memories he also got the feelings that go along with it ''''So that''s why God saved the Nekomata race not because of he wanted to but because he knew that I will go on a rampage if they died out.'''' ''''Those damn devil''s they will get what is coming to them.'''' ''''I am sorry woman I couldn''t fully protect Matatabi but I promise you she is in good hands.'''' After Shiki''s trip on memory lane. He was beyond pissed at the devil''s and even more pissed at the 4 Maous he considered as friends but he decided to calm himself down at least the Nekomatas are safe. But for all those that were r?p?d and also for Kuroka and Shirone the devil''s are going to get a hot serving of punishment in whatever way he saw fit. ''''*Sigh* those damn devil''s well I can''t think about that now, Amaterasu is coming next week *sigh* after all this time we will finally meet again I can''t wait to see her.'''''' Shiki then checked the inventory and saw the ring he gave Amaterasu, After equipping the ring he stood up and decided to get some fresh air. He closed the door behind him and then walked down the hall thinking and arranging his memories for the first time since War against the devil''s. ''''ugh fu?k I shouldn''t be this deep in thought while walking'''' He got his bearings and looked down to see that he had actually hit was infact Yasaka, He then leaned down to help. Offering his hand, ''''I am so sorry Yasaka I didn''t look at where I was going'''' Yasaka then replied taking shiki''s hand ''''Dont worry about it my Lord I also wasn''t look at where I was going''.'' Then shiki pulled her up to her feet after that he spent a few while''s just looking at her and decided to ask her a question. Shiki then asked ''''Yasaka I want to ask you a question '''' Yasaka then replied '''' My Lord you can ask me anything'''' "Its nothing much Yasaka it''s just that I met Matatabi''s mom before'''' Yasaka was shocked but shiki continued ''''I met her when I decided to perform a surprise visit to the underworld as at that time the Nekomatas moved to the underworld when I got there I was shocked at what I saw most of my people have been r?p?d even few children weren''t spared then Her mom recognized me and came to me she said I should take care of Matatabi and I agreed when I did she was happy and then she lost the fire in her eyes..... '''' "Her mom died in my hands I got so angry I massacred most of the devil''s leaving them at of 45% of what they used to be...*sigh* I promised Her mom that I will take care of Matatabi I broke that promise so I want to ask you did I fail, The Nekomatas and Matatabi''s mom died due to my foolishness if only I didn''t accept their nonsense peace shit this wouldn''t have happened'''' Halfway through his speech he started sobbing, it''s hard to see your people treated like trash. (AN: He wouldn''t have felt anything before but now he has this memories and emotions now) It was silent in the room what can be heard are the footsteps of Yasaka heading towards a man whose head is down when she reached him she suddenly hugged him. '''' It wasn''t your fault my Lord you tried your best because you wanted peace and didn''t like the Yokais to continually be in war with another faction . "But you didn''t fail, if it wasn''t for you the Yokais would still be used as slaves to other factions, without you the Nekomatas wouldn''t be alive, without you the Shinto Faction wouldn''t be in an alliance with us, without you we wouldn''t have a place to stay and call a home, without you we wouldn''t be in a state of peace for the last 200 years." "So please my Lord don''t belittle yourself you haven''t failed anyone and I''m sure Matatabi''s mom and all of Yokai are grateful to you for what you have done." Shiki was shocked and thought about it and he realized that it''s true he hasn''t failed anyone and with that thought he felt a weight that he didn''t know about, off his shoulders and shiki felt more free than ever. He then hugged her back. After a while they finally separated. ''''Thank you Yasaka I really needed that.'''' Yasaka: ''''Dont worry my Lord everyone has their ups and downs.'''' ''''ummm Yasaka'''' Yasaka:''''Yes my lord'''' ''''umm well I was thinking of exploring Kyoto so do you want to go with me so that I don''t get lost'''' Yasaka then smiled and tilted her head ''''I would love too my lord'''' After they left to explore Kyoto they didn''t notice the woman with blue fox hears around the corner sobbing and spying on them. Matatabi: ''''My Lord'''' Shiki and Yasaka explored Kyoto experiencing all it''s wonders from Niko Castle to Kyoto imperial Palace. They teleported all over Kyoto until it was time for slumber they then departed, when shiki reached his room he decided to talk to system about summoning anime characters. ''System when I summon anime characters will they be loyal to me'' ''That''s good so that means if I summon a person like Medea she won''t try to kill me''. [Yes my Lord she will still think of killing you but she will never go through with it what remains is just for you to erase that thought through your own means]. ''mmh that''s good system what do you think I should do now I am at the Pinnacle of dxd and I get stronger by just a thought and I don''t need battle experience when I got my memories as i also got my battle experience from about 50 years of war.'' [ There''s really nothing to suggest you can only keep on training and travelling but maybe you can punish the devil''s for what they did to the Nekomatas.] '' you''re right I almost forgot about the devil''s thank you for reminding me system, tommorow I will deal with them.'' [Ok host] ''Ok system goodnight.'' [Goodnight Shiki] That night shiki dreamt of a certain faction crying and begging him for mercy but he showed none. The next day shiki woke up and got dressed in his vergils clothing which was also known as his war armor by the factions and strapped his sword by his waist. ''''Ah Yasaka good morning how are you doing'''' Yasaka then replied ''''I am fine my Lord what about you'''' ''''I am quite alright Yasaka'''' Yasaka then notice his outfit ''''My Lord why are you carrying your sword'''' ''''Its nothing Yasaka I just want run an errand'''' Yasaka was confused that what errand does the Yokai God Of Ether want to run. ''''Dont worry I will be back in a jiffy'''' Yasaka replied ''''ok My Lord but can you be back before dinner'''' ''''Ok Yasaka you remind me a loyal housewife.'''' Yasaka blushed ''''My Lord don''t tease me'''' ''''Hahaha ok Yasaka I am going now'''' ''System teleport me to the underworld'' [Ok shiki] In a bright flash shiki was then transported to the underworld leaving Yasaka alone to think Yasaka ''''mmmh I wonder what he was talking about'''' In the Underworld a bright flash appeared and when it died down shiki appeared and can be seen to be in the middle of nowhere. ''mmh so this is the Underworld you know between seeing the red sky now and seeing it on the show there is quite a difference. Anyways it''s time to notify the guests of my arrival'' Shiki then flared his aura as he did so the sky''s darkened and the earth started to rumble expressing his d?s?r? of anger at that moment every single devil felt suppression and they all fell to their knees only kids were spared from this aura. The aura also carried the intent of death and all those suppressed all saw their deaths if they tried to resist. The 4 Maous didn''t even know what hit them they suddenly found the ground next to their faces. Then they all heard a voice. ''''To all the devil''s who hear me my name is Momoshiki Ethereal or you may know me as the Yokai God Of Chakra you may be wondering that why are you hearing my voice, well I just woke up from my 200 years slumber to finish what I started'''' When all the devil''s heard his name they all got scared especially the Devil Council as they are the ones who massacred them and then when he finished his message they got terrified and at that moment they knew they Had Fucked Up. ... Yo konichiwa author here I just want to say I ain''t perfect at this as I only started so they maybe some mistakes so please take care of me and bear with it also if you see any holes please tell. That''s a wrapp ???????? ..... Chapter 16 - 16 Making The Underworld A Better Place When all the devil''s heard his name they all got scared especially the Devil Council as they are the ones who massacred them and then when he finished his message they got terrified and at that moment they knew they Had Fucked Up. After Shiki''s announcal the 4 Maous were literally shaking in their boots, that''s even if they could move the pressure emanating from shiki was too powerful for they to Brute force through it then Sirzechs had an idea. He used all of his remaining strength to create a thin layer of destruction hoping to `destroy` the pressure he was feeling and surprisingly it worked . (AN: even if the law of destruction in the Bael Family Power Of Destruction is weak compared to the ones out there it''s strong enough to destroy pressure, sound, gravity etc.) When he felt the pressure had gone he felt relief in a moment and then despair in another because right now the situation at hand is like a ticking time bomb every second is crucial but first he had to check on his family he then went to Grayfia, Zeoticus, Venelena and his son to check if they were okay. ''''I never knew you could do that'''' (She said panting) ''''Neither could I'''' (He said while Panting) ''''He has us at his mercy Sirzechs'''' (Serafall said Grimly) ''''Is there anything we can do'''' (Said Grayfia) ''''I don''t know Grayfia but let''s get Ajuka And Falbium and maybe we can confront him together and get him to stop, it may have a small chance of success but it''s better than nothing'''' ''''Ok let''s go'''' (Serafall replied standing groggily.) ''''Hn'''' Sirzechs then teleported to the Asmodeus household with Serafall and Grayfia holding his hands and coated Falbium In a layer of destruction he then transported to the Beelzebub household and sirzechs then did the same thing for Ajuka. After sirzechs got all of them together he was rushing to teleport to the place from the pressure was coming from because at this point he was sure that some low devil''s and mid class would have been unconscious or worse Dead. Shiki: ''''Since you have Thought to massacr my kind it''s only fair I massacr le yours too but now I have decided to give you a chance for survival bring all the members of the Old Devil Faction to me And the Devil Council or suffer extinction.'''' ''Phew It looks like Fate decided to help Us this time'' Sirzechs thought. Sirzechs then teleported to the Yokai God''s location. Shiki POV After his first announcal ''''Tch those damn devil''s why am I even sparing the kids they didn''t spare my people''s own I should just kill them all'''' Shiki then made a big ball of ether (AN: Imagine Goku''s spirit bomb) and was ready to blow up the underworld but the system stopped him. [Shiki before you continue I think it''s better you hear this piece of information]. ''What information system do you have for me can''t you see I am about it destroy a Faction'' (He replied angrily.) [I just want to tell you that the devil''s didn''t know about the Nekomatas massacre it was Rizevim, He collided with the Devil''s Council to not report the the 4 Maous while he eliminated the Nekomatas] ''Arrg That goddam Rizevim I swear the next time I see you, I will kill you, System what do you think I should do I can''t just spare them'' [Why don''t you just Get Rid of the Devils Council that way you will get your revenge and even do yourself some good] ''mmmh how will I do myself some good system''s'' (He replied confused) [Well with what you have done you have indirectly interacted with the Underworld thereby inputting yourself in their lives making them able to make their own dream energy and have their fates that are not connected to the Author] ''mmh that''s true It will be beneficial to me if I don''t destroy them, mmmmh I almost forgot about the dream energy mission though'' [... I have such a forgetful host] ''HEY I''M NOT FORGETFUL I''ve just been busy'' [*Snicker* Yeah busy getting into Yasaka''s pants] Shiki just blushes with that comment ''whatever let''s get to destroying some parasites'' Shiki then compressed his death ball and made another announcement. ''''Since you have massacred my kind it''s only fair I massacred yours too but now I have decided to give you a chance for survival, Bring all the members of the Old Devil Faction to me And also The Devil Council or suffer extinction.'''' After he said that not even a minute after a red crest appeared on the ground and from the Circle appeared the Maous and Grayfia hand in hand. ''''Wow for you to withstand this much pressure you must have grown stronger Sirzechs, Serafall, Ajuka, Falbium.'''' ''''Of course we have how do you think we can withstand this pressure'''' ( said Sirzechs trying to bluff him in thinking that they are stronger.) ''''mmmmh I don''t know maybe by passing destruction around your bodies I''m not blind Sirzechs'''' ''''I never said you were Shiki'''' (Sirzechs replied) Serafall then bu??ed in with tears in her eyes seeing her sleeping friend awake but against them: ''''Please Shiki-tan don''t do this'''' '''' I''m sorry I have too if I don''t do this my dead people souls won''t move on but for the sake of our friendship that''s why I decided to eliminate only the devil''s council.'''' Grayfia then said ''''You can''t do that'''' Shiki then looked at Grayfia with such a gaze she felt like she was a peasant before him. ''''Oh little Grayfia you know your father was an ?ssociate of Rizevim, Maybe I should make you atone for his sons if you don''t want that I advice that you do not interfere lest my hands slip'''' She then shut up her mouth and looked down Sirzechs seeing this stepped forward ''''I won''t allow you to hurt her'''' ''''Oh but if I do what can you you do know that at this moment you are at my mercy if I want with a thought the Underworld would turn into dust ain''t I right azazel.'''' Then Azazel appeared donning his Fernir balance breaker also with a thin layer of destruction around him. Azazel: ''''Tch'''' Sirzechs and the rest were shocked to see Azazel even more shocked to see him have a layer destruction. Sirzechs: ''''Azazel what are you doing and moreover how do you have the Power Of Destruction'''' ''''He doesn''t'''' Shiki replied ''''He probably found a way to replicate it'''' Azazel: ''''Forget about that why are you here'''' ''''Well the devil''s decided to break peace with the Yokai Faction by Trying to massacre my people so I thought I should return the favor." "But then I thought that since there are many Innocents I decided that the Devil''s should provide the Devil Council for eradication if not then the Underworld will be erased but since you also live here maybe I can give your faction 10 minutes to evacuate since you have no business here.''" Azazel: ''''Tch'''' He then looked at Sirzechs ''''Bring those Geezers of the Devils Council now'''' Sirzechs hesitated ''''but'''' Ajuka then said ''''Its better we bring them Sirzechs there''s nothing we can do now'''' Sirzechs: ''''Tch'''' He then located all the `Elders` of the Devils Council plus and teleported them back to shiki. ''''So this are the esteemed `Elders` of the Devils Faction, You dare collide with Rizevim to Kill MY PEOPLE HOW DARE YOU'''' With each word his Aura got stronger to the extent the law of destruction was bypassed and Sirzechs the Maous, Grayfia and Azazel all of them saw the ground was so much closer to their faces now. ''''FOR TRYING TO KILL MY PEOPLE YOU SHALL ALL DIE BY MY HANDS'''' Shiki then teleported the Devil''s Council to the mountain in front of him and sent the Ball Of Ether at the mountain. What occured after that was a explosion so big that it dwarfed 10 Nuclear Bombs all together this would have destroyed the underworld but shiki created a Very Tall wall of ether around the mountain and contained the blast but everyone still saw the light and felt the wind. They all thought the same thing ''What if that was us'' They then felt the pressure gone and they all stood up and looked at shiki with fear and he then looked at them. ''''Since I am done with the pests it''s time for my punishment to all of you'''' When they heard that they felt more fear than before. ''''I want two Nekomatas Kuroka And Shirone returned to me within a month if not let''s just say this is the tip of the iceberg'''' Shiki then teleported out of there After a while Azazel then looked at them and said ''''You have seriously fu?k?d up'''' Sirzechs: ''''I know Azazel I know'''' While They were thinking of how to get out of their current predicament shiki was already back in the Yokai Faction enjoying his dinner with Yasaka. Yasaka: ''''mmmh that reminds me Shiki which errand did you have to run'''' (She said Curiously) ''''I just went to finish some loose ends'''' (Shiki replied smiling Sheepishly) Yasaka: ''''Heh, what are you talking about'''' ''''Nothing don''t worry about it it''s not your piece,Let''s leave that alone'''' Yasaka: ''''Okay, anyways as I was saying'''' ''Ahhh I just want to spend my days like this just me and her, It would be lovely'' .... Author Here I don''t think there''s anything else to say though. That''s a wraaaaaaapp ???????? .... Chapter 17 - 17 Hot Nibi And Mating Season ''''I want two Nekomatas Kuroka And Shirone returned to me within a month if not let''s just say this is the tip of the iceberg'''' Shiki then teleported out of there After a while Azazel then looked at them and said ''''You have seriously fu?k?d up'''' Sirzechs: ''''I know Azazel I know'''' While They were thinking of how to get out of their current predicament shiki was already back in the Yokai Faction enjoying his dinner with Yasaka. Yasaka: ''''mmmh that reminds me Shiki which errand did you have to run'''' (She said Curiously) ''''I just went to finish some loose ends'''' (Shiki replied smiling Sheepishly) Yasaka: ''''Heh, what are you talking about'''' ''''Nothing don''t worry about it it''s not your piece,Let''s leave that alone'''' Yasaka: ''''Okay, anyways as I was saying'''' ''Ahhh I just want to spend my days like this just me and her, It would be lovely'' 5 Days Later In The Shinto Faction Amaterasu just received news of Shiki''s confrontation with the devil''s. ''''*Sigh* It''s been about 240 years and you still haven''t changed, It won''t be long now we will finally be together again.'' In The Yokai Faction A person is buried by mountains of paperwork that seemed to reach the heavens and it looked like it will never end, That person is Yasaka that just wished she had died a long time ago. ''''*sigh* Accursed paperwork if I had known I wouldn''t have become the Leader, and the annoying thing is just that it all contains the same thing, alliance this alliance that. Why can''t my Lord take his place as the leader'''' She had asked shiki to become the Leader of the Yokai Faction before but He just said. ''''I don''t think I need to come back, You are already doing a good job just keep it up you don''t need me again'''' (He Said Whilie rubbing her head.) While he was thinking ''Hell no, I ain''t doing no paperwork'' ''''*sigh* My Lord'' Yasaka sighed for the hundredth time this week.'''' Then suddenly Matatabi rushed into Yasaka''s office. Matatabi: ''''Lady Yasaka!!'''' ''''Matatabi what''s wrong!!'''' ''''Ha...ha... My Lady I have urgent news." '''' Urgent news.... About what'''' ''''Its about My Lord'''' Matatabi replied. ''''What happened to him'''' (Yasaka shouted scared) ''''He went to the underworld 5 days ago'''' ''''The Underworld'''' (Yasaka was curious) ''''Yes my Lady he went to the Underworld and revealed he was back he then proceeded to almost end the entire devil race but changed his mind and decided to end the Devil Council'''' ''''WHAT'''' Yasaka shouted ''''Are you sure that''s what happened'''' ''''Yes My Lady I got the information from a reliable source'''' Matatabi replied ''''So that''s why Other Factions have been send alliance requests'''' ''''Yes My Lady they have heard that he is back with that the Yokai Faction is now stronger than most and they take it as a threats since they know they can''t attack us because of the causalities after'''' ''''They will rather ask for an alliance so that we don''t target them and if they need help they can rely on us so that''s why the Devil Faction is coming Next 3 weeks to talk about an alliance'''' Yasaka completed Matatabi''s observation. ''''Tch, Those Damned Devil''s, then since it''s like that, then we can maximize our profits from the alliances and extort a little from the Devil Faction making it more profitable for us, The paperwork after this *sigh* '''' Yasaka said ''''Matatabi would you please go wake up My Lord and tell him to come to my office'''' (She said to her Assistant) ''''Yes Lady Yasaka, I will get right on that'''' (Matatabi then left Leaving Yasaka to her herself.) ''''*sigh* I knew he will do something like this at least the Yokai Faction gains from it'''' (She mused) ''''But *sigh* the paperwork though'''' She said whole looking at the powerful and arrogant monstrosity in front of her. ''My Lord give me strength''. (She Prayed) While Yasaka is currently in a dilemma, ''''*Yawwwwwnnnn* ahhhhh it''s morning already, I''m seriously contemplating on destroying the sun then replacing it with a less brighter sun, Well it''s best I get up '''' (He said to himself) He then went into his Bathroom and started Bathing when he was through he heard a knock on his door. He proceeded to dry himself and tied a towel around his waist, He then went to identify who the person was, and when he did he was met with a Matatabi that started blushing when she saw him half n?k?d. ''''Oh, Good morning Mata what brings you to my room'''' ''''M...my Lord.... Lad..y Yasaka said tha..t, S... she wants to see y...ou in her office'''' (Said Matatabi with a red face after Looking at His Current Situation) ''''Ok, but are you okay Matatabi, You look like you have a fever'''' (Said shiki getting closer using the common MC Eroge Anime Effect) ''''n..no my l..Lord I''m alright'''' ''''You are sure but let me check'''' (Shiki said, Then his forehead met hers and their lips where just inches apart.) Shiki successfully used Forehead Temperature Check no jutsu. It was Very Effective. ''''Mata you are looking quite beautiful today'''' ''''T..thank. you my l..lord''''(She said still Blushing) ''Stop with the My Lord call me Shiki'' ''''Ye..s My Lo.....Shiki'''' ''''Good,... mata I just want to eat up'''' (said shiki soaking up Matatabi Scent) Then shiki took Matatabi''s hand and put it on his ?h?st. Then like a trance She then traced the muscles on his ?h?st going down and down until she went under the towel and started rubbing his hot stick from up to down. Minutes later shiki was pent up as shiki couldn''t hold it anymore. Matatabi then started stroking him faster and faster, he then finally hit the Jackpot celebrating his Victory with Matatabi but spraying her due to the unexpected spray, she snapped out of her trance, Being embarrassed she then ran. ''''Tch, girl''s, *sigh* whatever, let''s see what Yasaka has to say for her to call me this early'''' He then equipped his clothes and went to see Yasaka, as he entered her office he Matatabi at her side flushed but her clothes were as good as new and she looked clean. Yasaka then started ''''My Lord good morning'''' ''''Good morning to you too Yasaka, how have you been'''' ''''I''m fine my lord'''' ''''Good, so why did you call me this early''" ''''My Lord it''s already 10 am''" ''''Yes that''s why I said this early'''' ''''*sigh* My Lord I have heard of your travel to the underworld'''' ''''*sigh* so you''ve heard I just went to run some errands'''' ''''Almost destroying the underworld isn''t an errand you should be resting, You just woke up from Your Slumber'''' '''' I''m fine Yasaka. Is that All'''' '''' *sigh* No my Lord it''s not '''' '''' Then what''s next'''' ''''Well Next week is the start of Mating season'''' ''''Oh Ok...WHAT'''' ''''Next week marks the beginning of Mating season and as you are the PRIME ALPHA male. We have Determined that Your pheromones will affect the entire Kyoto turning Kyoto to a s?x town.'''' ''''...WHAT'''' .... Author here Tiny Ecchi here But next chapter can shiki avoid the flocks of girls at his doorsteep for the mating season and can I avoid a lemon chapter. Find out next time on My Adventures In The Multiverse That''s a wraaaaaaapp ???? .... Chapter 18 - 18 To Beat An OP Person Is To Become More OP ''''Next week marks the beginning of Mating season and as you are the PRIME ALPHA male. We have Determined that Your pheromones will affect the entire Kyoto turning Kyoto to a s?x town.'''' ''''...WHAT'''' ''''Yes My Lord that''s what will happen and it may even be worse for you'''' Shiki then uses the ability of his 5th magic To stop the flow of time around the world but as the True Magics now ran on Ether it was more powerful as it not only covered the world but also covered the sub dimensions like a certain dimension opposite of theirs. ''SYSTEM WHAT DOES SHE MEAN'' (He asked the system.) [Well My Lord if you think about it, because the Yokais for in war for about 100 years they didn''t have the time or the space for mating so mating season had no effect even after the ending of the win. ] [The Yokais were still tensed knowing how Sneaky the devil''s can be so mating season was still overlooked as it came immediately after the ending of peace.] ''Ok but how does that affect me'' [Do you remember ever going through mating season and you haven''t done it yet with Amaterasu so basically your mating season will be beyond beserk] ''Fuck but can''t I stop it with my I Can Suppress All skill'' [You can but it''s not advised, if you suppress it the next mating season it''ll come with double the force.] [And if you continue that every mating season it''ll come back stronger until you feel it everyday and your sensitivity increases you won''t snap as you have gamers mind but gamers body won''t cure it as it doesn''t count as a body aliment but rather as a normal process] ''Shit!!!'' Shiki then started contemplating on what to do until he suddenly had an idea. ''Wait what if we do it like this, I will use my skill to suppress my ?ust by one five and the remaining can be taken care of easy peasy that way my ?ust or pheromones won''t affect Kyoto'' [...] ''What'' [Am I in the wrong host, has someone taking over my host, RUNNING SCAN] ''Dont run any scan it''s me Shiki, why are you so shocked'' [I am shocked that this is the first time you are actually using a part even if very minuscle of your infinite Knowledge] ''Tch you''re just rude'' [And you just dumb] ''Lets forget about this, I ain''t bickering with you'' He then cancelled his 5th Magic and time started working again, So he continued his conversation with yasaka. ''''Dont worry bout it I have a way to suppress it'''' (He said ) ''''My Lord did you say suppress, but my Lord won''t it be very difficult to fight our strongest insticts'''' (She replied Truly Concerned) ''''Like I said don''t worry about it, so if that''s all I can be on my way'''' (He said while standing up) ''''Ok my Lord Matatabi will..'''' ''''Shiki'''' (He said Cutting her Off) ''''Huh'''' (She replied confused) "Shiki call me Shiki or Momoshiki, That''s the name I decided for my self so I would like it if you would refer to me by my name now.'''' ''''....Ok my Lo.... Shiki'''' She said ''''Thank you, Oh and can Matatabi show me the training grounds'''''' ''''Training Grounds ???'''' ''''Yes I want to see if my skills are still there'''' ''''Then Ok shiki Matatabi will lead you there'''' (Yasaka replied) Matatabi: ''''Sir Shiki please follow me'''' Then Matatabi led him to the training grounds and left him after that. The training grounds was like the place where Team 7 Did their Bell Test in Naruto. When shiki got here he just cracked his neck and then made a barrier out of ether to block people from spying on him talking to the system. ''System, I''m thinking of going to the Marvel/DC universe so I want you to tell me how strong the entities are'' [Well in the Marvel Universe The Ratings Is 1.Protege 2.OAA (One Above All) 3. Beyonder 4.Living Tribunal 5.Eternity Infinity Fused 6.Etenity/Infinity/Abraxas/Death/Entropy 7.Phoenix Force 8. Knull 10.Celestials] [For DC 1.The Presence 2.Michael Demiurgos 3.Lucifer Morningstar 4.Elaine Belloc 5.The Spectre 6.The Decreator 7.Eclipso 9.The Endless 10.Superman Prime One Milion] ''Wow the power ratings are completely different from Dxd.'' ''I can''t just enter this world even if they won''t be able to find me unless I do something grand but if go there I won''t be able to grow as they will sense it and probably destroy me and I don''t think I can survive Protege, so it''s better I get overpowered because a wise man once said.'' ''That the way to beat an Op person is to become More Overpowered than that person so system, looks like I have to to continue cheating the system.'' ''''I want to Buy'''' ''''Creation Bundle that contains perfect knowledge about blacksmithing, alchemy, etc. Even if I have Library Of Heaven Paths And Akashic Records of the Omniverse I don''t want to start leaning Blacksmithing all over.'''' ''''Also buy me a Big inner world that contains all the materials for Blacksmithing and Alchemy from Uru Metal to Divine Frozen Snow Clearing Grass. I also want some mystical pets to be already on them make it random knowing my luck it will be something good, Also make sure there are livestock''s mystical or not.'''' ''''Buy me Kannai Cube from Diablo III but I want to reforge it making it run on ether thereby making it stronger so buy the strongest Kannai Cube in all the Dimensions of Diablo III.'''' ''''I also want a package that contains every sword in the multiverse but I don''t want anything like implure souls or you must be worthy bullcrap, cleanse all the swords of residual souls and store it in a firm like gate of Babylon. it''s cool to bring out swords from a glowing portal.'''' ''''Also would you upgrade my skill Knight Of Owner with my sp so that I can turn things into an EX ranked Noble Phantasm and also change so that I can wish for it to be a sword or a bow or any other weapon, Ali''s make it that if it''s a bow or a ranged weapon it becins an Anti Army Attack.'''' ''"Also Buy an EX ranked Clairvoyance skill''" ''''Mmmmh that should be all then and download the knowlege from the Creation Package for me if there''s any.'''' [Buying Creation Package, You Can Create It All, Implementing Knowlege. Buying Inner World Unnamed 8x the size of earth. Randomizing Pets....You got. 4 Arceus eggs 2 male and 2 female 1 Primate Murder 1 Beast Of Apocalypse (DXD) 2 Ice Phoenix male and female 2 Fire Phoenix male and female Buying Kannai Cube (Stable Pure Mana Upgraded). Buying Package Swordfesta. Using 150,005,000,000 to upgrade Knight Of Owner. Buying EX Clairvoyance..... Done. Implement ....Done Implemented.] During this process shiki felt Knowledge like never before entered his head. System show me my status. [Status] [Name: Momoshiki Ethereal Bloodline:Shinju Bloodline Title:The First Of A Bloodline,The True Alpha,Tho One Who Defied Heaven,God''s Blessed, Kill em all, Zombie annihilator,Destroyer,Zombie Killer,The Predator of zombies, God of Ether. Level:1520 ECP:- STR: ??(An: In Dxd World) VIT: - DEX: ?? INT: ?? WIS: - Skill point:?? Ability point: - Item point: - Summoning point: - ] [Skills Gamers mind Gamers body EMS Rinnegan Rinnesharigan Godly Potential Adaptable Body All Elements affinities Infinite Ether Force Perfect Ether control ???(Denial Of Nothingness) Kaleidoscope Heaven''s Feel, Cup of Heaven Laplace''s Demon Magic Blue Knight Of Owner EX Mystic Eyes Of Death Perception Omni Dragon Slayer Magic. Vector Manipulation (100%) Total Full Counter Emperian Eye Swordsmanship(99%) God Speed Hand to Hand combat(100%) All Justus( From fang over fang to kotoamatsukami.) Behold The Work Of Denial: Traps the opponent in a reality where the user can deny all rules from Space To Life itself. Akashic Library Of Omniverse Paths. Blacksmithing Alchemy Clairvoyance EX Jihans Mana Skill Set] ''My stats are looking Nicer'' He then looked up to see that the sun was already going down. ''''Yaaaaaawwnn, I should get some shut eye'''' He then retired to his room for today 5 Days After In the morning, Shiki woke up feeling moist around his lower regions, when he looked down he saw that both Yasaka and Matatabi were currently su?k?n? his ???k very thoroughly trying to suck the milk out of him. Yasaka and Matatabi :''''Good morning Shiki, Hope you like our Gift'''' And he did, Ohhh he really did. .... Author here I forgot somethings in his status. Thank you to True Ancestor, Tidanium, reader lover54. Also should I make our MC go and along and taste the fruits or make him suppress them. Comment on your ideas, till next time then but wait any holes you find please tell I''ll try my best to fix. Oh don''t forget he has Few purchase left I''ve fixed the purchases hole. That''s a wraaaaaaapp ????????. ..... Chapter 19 - 19 Escaping Mating And Creating An Ether System101 In the In the morning, Shiki woke up feeling moist around his lower regions, when he looked down he saw that both Yasaka and Matatabi were currently su?k?n? his ???k very thoroughly trying to suck the milk out of him. Yasaka and Matatabi :''''Good morning Shiki, Hope you like our Gift'''' And he did, Ohhh he really did. But before he had the chance to act. The girls suddenly started pleasuring him faster with yasaka focusing on the head and Matatabi giving the balls special treatment. ''Ahh fu?k they''re so good at this but I need to use the suppress skill if they are already like this, I just can''t think of how Kyoto will be at this moment, but at least I should enjoy this'' (He ranted in his mind.) Back to the girls. Yasaka kept on boobing her head on his d??k deep troathing him. Shiki felt like his d??k was inside a sauna. He enjoyed the waves of p???sur? Yasaka and Matatabi were giving to him, but at last like all good things it must end. He started to feel his impending doom, and Yasaka felt his d??k bulging so she creating a bigger vacuum suction with her mouth and started bobbing her head even faster and faster until. ''''Ahh Yasaka am about to'''' Shiki managed to grunt out in p???sur?. Yasaka tried to reply but what came out was gurgles ''''mmgrhhh'''' ''''Ahhh...Yasaka, Yasaka am, am'''' She continued to increase her pace now fucosing more on the tip. ''''Fuck Yasaka am CUMMING'''' Shiki then held her head and forced his d??k further into her mouth before releasing his ?um into her throat, Yasaka''s eyes then rolled into her head, He kept on ?umm?n? until he finally stopped he removed his d??k from Yasaka''s mouth with an audible pop letting go her, Letting her rest with a bulging stomach. Matatabi looked at him in ?ust but before she can get to him it was too late, Because shiki then used his suppress skill to suppress not only his ?ust but also all of Gion knocking all the Yokais out. He then created a barrier over Gion to protect them and then unsaturated the air as it was filled with his pheromones. After it was done he felt that he needed rest, he wasn''t tired mentally or physically because of his gamers skills, but he just need a rest, but before that he used ether to levitate the inhabitants of Gion on the streets to their respective homes with the help of the System, After that he then went to rest. And that''s how the Yokai Faction missed a mating season. The next day. But on this streets you can see a man wearing a green kimon with square back patterns on it passing through the streets, this is our MC. He had woken up before the entirety of Gion as they were still tired and asleep from the occurrence of the shortest mating season in history, as it started from midnight to around 8:30 when shiki suppressed it. Now our mc is walking down the streets as he had nothing else to do, as he saw the aftermath of the Mating season he wondered what would have happened if he didn''t suppress it and allowed it to continue, Gion would looked in a much worse state than this. But he was curious that why did it start so early it should have at least started later in the afternoon not around midnight, Then he realized that it was because of his own pheromones as it was thicker, stronger and more enticing. It seemed that from around midnight his body had already started secrete pheromones into the atmosphere jump-starting the mating season. But he wasn''t worried about that he was more worried of him dieing of boringness so he decided to do something fun but first he decided to clean the place fist, He then casted a cleaning spell on a major scale not only cleaning the streets he also cleaned the bodies of Gion. ''''Well since that''s done its time to have fun, mmmh but at least I should leave a note for Yasaka'''' He then created a piece of paper and pen with his denial of Nothingness and wrote a note, Then opened a portal to his bedroom and placed it on a counter beside Yasaka. ''''System teleport me to my world'''' Shiki then vanished from there. After he vanished, Yasaka in shiki''s bedroom had just woken up not feeling the source of warmth near her but another kind of warmth that seemed to irritate her. She stood up tiredly covering her eyes from the sun''s eyes cursing the sun silently, she then proceeded to look away from the sun to escape it''s light, as she looked away from the sun to her left she saw a note, on alert immediately she reached out to take it and read it, as she saw it was from shiki she then relaxed and decided to read the contents of the letter. The letter read "Yasaka as you have woken up this letter you would seem a little bit confused if why you are in my room" She then looked around now realizing that she wasn''t in her room but in shiki''s room she immediately blushed but proceeded with the letter. "Well you may have forgotten but yesterday was the supposed start of mating season, turns out my pheromones were stronger than we ?ssumed, Let''s just say Gion became a fu?k town but I managed to suppress after you and Matatabi tried to suck me dry, Anyways back to the point I''m just writing this letter to give you a run down of what happened and also to tell you that I''ll be travelling for some days. I''ll be back presumable next week and maybe we can continue from where we stopped. Sincerely shiki. As Yasaka was reading the letter blushing, Matatabi had already woken up and was curious of what Yasaka was doing so she also read the letter from behind Yasaka,Also blushing as she continued to read the contents. "I don''t think it''s going to fit" They both thought Back with shiki After he was teleported by the system he found himself floating in a dark endless space below him was his planet that was approximately 8x the size of earth. ''Wow, it looks so breathtaking, this is a great place for a date just set somethings up and boom dinner in space, But before I start anything I have to check how the land is proportioned'' He said while thinking. He then proceeded to use his chakra to send a pulse around the earth and started to accurately measure the amount of land to water. He felt something resonate with his chakra but ignored it, then after calculating he was suprised to find out that the proportion was still the same as Earth, 70% water to 30% land. He then decided to investigate what was resonating with his chakra, He locked onto where he was receiving the pulse from and teleported there. When he got there he saw 10 eggs laying on the floor, 2 were glowing golden with black and grey linings on it with one glowing more than the other, Another egg was pure white in color even though it looked plain you can sense a lot of energy from it, The next egg was black in color but had purple and red linings it gave out a feeling of eradication, After that was 2 light blue eggs giving out a killer cold feeling, And 2 red eggs giving out a fiery feeling. When shiki looked at the eggs he realized that one of the Arceus eggs was about to hatch but it didn''t have enough energy to break out of the egg as the Mana produced by the Earth''s core to the air wasn''t enough because the other eggs were also absorbing it. ''''mmmh it seems that not only is this world is 8x the size of earth, The core is also the same, but it isn''t enough for the beasts, I should have asked for a better Mana core, But since I have the Creation package and Denial of Nothingness, I should just make another core that runs on ether, mmmh it seems that''s the best thing to do, I can''t be relying on the system all the time''" He speculated. He then searched his memories for how to make an earth core, but what he saw disappointed him. ''''Tch it seems that even in the multiverse, the only completed Energy core won''t be able to hold Ether or even create or recycle it, and the gods that made stronger cores don''t even know how they just thought about it and the universe answered, I mean I can do that too but where''s the fun in that.'''' He then decided to enter his mindscape and search for the information he wants by using the Akashic Library Of Omniverse Paths, because not only is the library the mixture of the Akashic and the Heaven paths its also connected to the root of the Omniverse itself, Hence the Akashic Library of the heaven paths, holding all the information in the omniverse, It''s one of the reasons that shiki''s INT stat is infinite as he can now know everything. ''''mmmh let''s see how to create a Mana core'''' When he said he was shifted to a reading table with the books related to it on the desk infront of him, all reaching 350 books. ''''Aaargh I don''t have time for this, Show me books on how to create an energy core that can adapt to any energy'''' When he said that nothing happened then a book that looks really old came out from the library, it then fused with the 350 books on the table becoming a new book entirely. ''''oooh how to create a core super advanced'''' He then proceeded to read the book instead of ?ssimilate as it''s a good past one, when he finished he found out that he can''t make a core suitable or adaptable enough for ether as it was too strong for metals to hold as it''s created and recycled. Instead it''s better to create a system, He then left his mind mindscape and went back to his world.. ''ok first, I have to stop time for the moment to remove the former core don''t want my new world to explode, Then create a starting point for the system'' He first used his Blue Magic the 5th true magic and removed the former core, Then he made a ball of ether faraway from the earth. ''Nice then I''ll create a channel for the system, but there must be a breaking point'' He then started creating the first channel drawing the energy forward. ''Good and now the breaking point, I have to seperate the 3 energies in ether by making one of them unstable'' So he made an enhancement magic circle out of Chakra to make the chakra in ether stronger than its counterpart hereby breaking the balance, He then made another magic circle out of ki to diverge it into 3 beams and also to make ki a Little bit stronger. ''Next I have to redirect to 3 individual beams, Ki to the surface of the earth for the atmosphere, Prana and chakra to the middle of the earth, but since I''m redirecting the beams I should make it in form of constellations, but it''s only 3 beam I should program the circles to shift the angles and distance randomly every night, then maybe create some random stars to fill up the space, Mmmh but what if the circles run out of magic..... Wait library Bring out spells similar to Merlin''s Skill from Seven Deadly Sins'' Then he got information on a skill call Forever Cast. ''Nice with this I don''t have to worry about the circles losing energy'' He then made several magic circles while calculating the angles and distance where he should place the circles, He then casted a spell to program the circles to change distance and angles to create different constellations and used the Forever Cast spell on it. ''now that''s done, I can''t let the Ki beam just hit the earth so I''ll turn the beam to a vapor state'' He then created another circle near the earth to turn the ki beam to vapor and used another Forever Cast spell. ''Now with this, the atmosphere will be saturated with Ki, Now I just have to draw the ki and connect it to the prana and chakra core I''ll create, With this the channel will be near complete'' He created a chakra and prana core using an alloy of Katchin and Uru as a foundation and put it at the center of the earth then created an internal system to turn the beams to gas. Then he directed the beams to the chakra and prana core,to start the system, Once he saw it was ok he then created another magician circle to draw the ki for the atmosphere and the plants and also draw prana and chakra from their cores. ''Now to finish the channel, it''s dangerous to mix it alone so I have to contain the explosions continuously, After that I just have to create channels to lead it to earth, And then use another spell to recycle used ether back to the container and to the starting point '' He then created a container out of ether to hold the explosion and compress it, and made channels to lead the gas to the atmosphere, after that he casted another circle to recycle the ether back to the container and also to the beginning of the channel and used forever cast in the circle. ''pheew that was streesful, let''s see if it works'' He then allow time to flow, after that the system started and from the looks of it everything was looking fine until he realized a mistake. ''Aaargh I forgot to turn the channel invisible, but instead of turning the beam invisible literally killing the whole idea of constellations, I''ll just make it slightly visible'' After turning part of the system invisible, he watched it run. ''it seems that it worked, Everything is fine and no explosion, I should check on the eggs'' Then he teleported to the eggs. ''''it seems they haven''t hatched but they are all glowing so they should soon start coming out,.....mmmmh now that I''m done I feel bored again'''' ''system there''s a question on my mind why is my STR, DEX and the other stats infinite, compared to the other world''s it doesn''t feel infinite'' [It''s because your stats are based on the dxd world, in the dxd world your stat is infinite but in some other worlds it''s not, like if thanos should come to the dxd world his stats will be infinite but compare to the entities in the marvel world, then he''s quite weak] ''mmh so it depends on the world I''m in, I don''t want that system from on quantify my strength irrespective of the world am in'' [Ok shiki do you want to see your stats now] ''mmmmmh na'' [Ok] ''*sigh* what can I do now, maybe I should train my divinity, system how do I do that''. [Well you can either get more followers or create more miracles, the more the miracles the stronger the faith and the more divinity for you] ''so mircales...but I don''t know how to, I can check the library but I think I''ll rather check on another person''s work''. [And where are you going to check on another person''s work] ''Simple I am going to heaven'' ... Author Here I realized he has been relying on the system too much so I''ll be reducing system''s screen time. [But author why] Because you''re ruining the story.. Anyways He will be going to heaven in the next chapter to see how ''god'' does his miracles and maybe check on the SGS(Sacred Gear System). If there are any holes please report. That''s a wraaaaaaapp ???????? ..... Chapter 20 - 20 Breaking The First Heaven And Decking The Angels ''*sigh* what can I do now, maybe I should train my divinity, system how do I do that'' [Well you can either get more followers or create more miracles, the more the miracles the stronger the faith and the more divinity for you] ''so mircales...but I don''t know how to I can check the library but I think I''ll rather check on another person''s work'' [And where are you going to go to check on another person''s work] ''Simple, I''m going to heaven''. He then locked on to heaven and opened a portal with Kaleidoscope, The portal was Golden in color, He then walked in. At the gates of Heaven A Gold portal suddenly opened, and The 2 Angels and souls there at the gate became alert. The 2 Angels watched as shiki came through the Portal. Angels: ''''Who are you, What is your business here, Leave or I''ll take action''''. They said already drawing on their Mana and creating floating light spears. Shiki didn''t even answer them as he was in his mind, ''mmmh, So this is heaven, there''s too much white and gold for my liking, It has this calming feeling though, Well I didn''t come her for that, The Seraphs, I should just force them out'' Angels:''''Who a..are. you'''' ''''Someone you shouldn''t haven''t threatened'''' After I said that I looked forward sensing the 4 Seraphs coming here at high speeds, I smirked . ''''It looks like Your Leaders decided to greet me''.'' As the 4 Seraphs arrived and looked at the source of the mysterious energy, They saw it was Yokai God of chakra and they got scared. Michael: ''''The Yokai God of chakra'''' ''''Yes I''m all ears'''' Michael:''''I suggest you do away with your actions or we''ll count it as a threats.'''' ''''Really'''' The White Roads that lead to the Gates started cracking, the Gate itself exploded into bits and The windows of all the houses in the first heaven broke. The second heaven too wasn''t spared. The Seraphs had already found the ground more comfortable. ''''You think you can threaten me, Feathered Weakling, Do you think you can take me on you Arrogant Peasants, But since you''re so strong then maybe I should see what you can do'''' I then sealed my Ether again and looked at them ''''Ok let''s see what you can do'','' The Seraphs were still stunned, so I used that opportunity, I disappeared at high speeds to the side of Michael, then I punched his stomach curving his body, and then gave him an uppercut, but before he reached too high up, I then gave him a Roundhouse kick sending him flying from his position all the way to the other side of heaven. The remaining Seraphs got stunned at my display of such speed but Raphael recovered fast and rushed at me with blinding speeds and manipulated light to be shaped as a sword. Raphael:''''Tch How dare You'''' He then slashed at me, so I dodged and kept on dodging, sword to the left Dodge, sword to the right Dodge, Aiming at your head Dodge. Raphael:''''Stay still''" He said angered but I didn''t care. Gabriel:''''Brother w.....wait''" After he aimed at my head and I ducked, I then countered by sweeping his feet and Kicking him to the ground creating cracks on the already cracked floor. Then I felt a foreboding feeling so I teleported away from that position avoiding so many light spears and a strike of holy lightning from my side. I looked forward to see the kicked Michael in the sky behind him multiple light spears forming again and Uriel at his side with lightning around his hands, I just looked at them and created weak Dark spears out of Ether and launched it at them, They both joined together to put up a shield, and I expected them to wave of this attack, Imagine my shock when I saw them using all their might to block, They were even doing this shouting full power anime crap. Michael, Uriel :''''HAAAAAAAAA'''' Then the Dark spears exploded, They managed to block it, But not unscathed, They then all started colluding expecting me to just look at them trying to form a plan expecting me to Just watch I''m Quite Benevolent Aren''t i, But I just gave them this benefit. Michael:''''Siblings we can''t win like this we have to combine our powers, He can''t withstand our full power together, so are you with me'''' Raphael: ''"Yes Brother'''' Uriel: ''''Yes brother'''' Gabriel: ''''.....'''' Michael: ''''Gabriel what''s wrong'''' Gabriel: ''''Brother his heart is very pure, I don''t believe he is someone who''ll do something like this without a reason'''' Michael: ''''Gabriel no offense, but I can''t be listening to this now we are under attack'''' Gabriel: ''''Brother you know my ability has never failed me'''' Michael: ''''Yes but there''s a first for everything, so help us defeat him Gabriel'''' Gabriel: ''''..o..ok brother'''' Michael: ''''Good let''s go'''' I can literally hear them all the way from here, If you are wondering why my heart is Soo ''pure'' to Gabriel even after killing the devils is that. FlashBack ''''System, before I go, I want to ask, Can Gabriel see my heart.'''' [No she can''t Your Ether creates and invisible layer for scanning] ''''Good, So since I want to get on her good side, I can just cast an illusion so that when she tries it, She will just see that my heart is pure'''' [Ok Shiki] Now They then started moving and drawing their powers. ''Finally they''re done, I was thinking of even playing games on my phone'' (Shiki thought Tiredly) They then continued to draw their powers together, Not long after, They were finally done and they created a light sphere out of all their manas (Imagine Kokabiels Light Spear but way stronger and linger). Then I thought. ''Why do they always make it in form of spears most of the time, I mean they could have made a sword or something out of their combined Manas'' They then threw it at me but I was still in my thoughts. Michael, Raphael, Uriel, Gabriel: ''''HAAAAAAAAA'''' ''Is it because it''s easier or something, I mean, if it would be in the form of a sword the light energy will be compressed and makes it harder to control but in a sphere it''s spread out closely evenly, but still in a sword it will be stronger as it''s compressed, maybe they can''t do it because of their limited potential by their god.....'' I then focused on the one-sided massacre again, And saw a light sphere coming towards me, I was shocked a little as it was quite big, I wanted to break it with just my finger but then I thought of something cooler, I let it hit me. And explosion happened and the 3 Seraphs except Gabriel started celebrating, But then they all stopped when they heard. ''''Did you think that can actually injure me, Feathered Weaklings, Ha don''t make me laugh'''' Michael: ''''But ho..w'''' Raphael: ''''Our combined strength'''' Uriel: ''''And it didn''t even injure him'''' Gabriel was also in shock but she had a foreboding feeling. ''''Since you have all put out your strength, then I guess I should reward your actions and get a little bit serious'''' The Seraphs were getting even more scared as the Foreboding feeling kept on increasing, Then they heard me say. "Susano''o'''' ..... Author Chan Here Hope you like the chapter, cause shiki just decked their ?ss. This is my first fight scene, sorry if it ain''t subpar. I''m trying to refine my POV work, But if you don''t like it then I''ll try to change it. Well that''s all remember if there are any holes please report. That''s a wraaaaaaapp ???????? .... Chapter 21 - 21 Thoroughly Decking The Angels And Destroying Hopes ''''Did you think that can actually injure me, Feathered Weaklings, Ha don''t make me laugh'''' Michael: ''''But ho..w'''' Raphael: ''''Our combined strength'''' Uriel: ''''And it didn''t even injure him'''' Gabriel also in shock but she had a foreboding feeling. ''''Since you have all put out your strength, then I guess I should get serious''." The Seraphs were getting even more scared as the Fire doing feeling kept on increasing, Then they heard me say. "Susano''o'''' With those words said, Massive Waves of Ether came out of my body continuously, Then the Ether from shiki started taking the shape of a Armored Humanoid Titan with Shiki seemingly in the stomach, It was Light Blue in color and was coated form head to the end of it''s body with a robe of some sort. It''s face was hidden but the eyes were clearly glowing, It also had 9 Black Beads floating around it giving the warily feeling that it isn''t what it seems. This is the Susano''o of shiki which will later be known to be able to cut through the bodies of Eldritch Horrors like knife through Butter, But that''s a story for another time. (AN: For more details Search for Sasuke''s Susano''o but light Blue and has Beads floating around it like the Truth Speaking Balls) Other Angels had arrived at the scene to see a massive Titan Towering above them, If the Angels weren''t scared before, Well right now they have already past that level. Shiki''s POV After Susano''o was formed I looked at the Seraphs and found them shaking in their boots from the amount of Power I was radiating coupled with the fact of my Huge Susano''o. I find it quite fun to see them like this, I wonder whether should i play with them a little bit more. ''''So...Let''s go for round two, Shall We'''' I said slowly increasing my power with each word, Letting it sink in and Increase their fear. They started shaking and sweating even more, I decided to snap them out of this, So I commanded one of the beads to float in front of me. ''''Do you know what this is...Why am I even asking of course you can''t know what this is. Just think of it as the compressed raw form of Elemental Chakra with Ying and Yang in the mix and you have this Malleable Beads that can be shaped Into anything,'''' ''''I call it the Truth Seeking Balls, But do you know how destructive this bead can be, It''s enough to take out at least half of the underworld at quarter its full power.'''' From The Looks I was getting from the Angel''s, They were scared from the Information I was giving them and some where curious of why I was giving it to them. ''''You might be curious of why I''m telling you this, it''s because I want to see how you fare at one fifth of it''s power, Think of this as a test you block it and you survive, you don''t and you Die. So shall we get this underway'''' I then reduced the power in the TSB (AN: Deciding to call it that form now on) and sent it towards them at slow speed. Michael was able to snap out of it and it seemed that he communicated with the rest through some form of Telepathy, Then they casted a magic circle. Michael''s POV Shiki: "Susano''o" When he said that word, All of my instincts that have been honed shouted at me to RUN,. It kept on ringing in my head but at the end of the day I couldn''t move a bit because of the waves of power he was releasing. It kept me rooted in place but that wasn''t the end of my suffering, A Blue colored Titan formed slowly around him until it was fully formed and enclosed him within. I have never felt this much fear in all my years of existence even when My Father was angry at Lucifer I never felt such fear And those 9 beads that were floating around it had this feeling that I can''t just describe, It just made the Titan more domineering. ''So this is how it ends. Father trusted me to take care of them, I''m sorry father I''ve let you down'' I thought I then looked at my right and left and saw the scared looks of my fellow people. ''No... I can''t let them die like this, There''s no way in heaven I''m going to let them die like this'' Then a plan came to me then I Telepathedly communicated with my siblings and snapped them out of it, Then I told them of my plan. Michael: ''I have a plan and it just might work'' Uriel: ''Well do tell'' Michael: ''It''s nothing much but it just might work, We''ll draw the power from everyone living in heaven and from the system itself'' Raphael: ''And then we''ll make a barrier out of it....mmh it should work'' Gabriel: ''Are you sure it''ll work'' Michael: ''It''s worth a try, Heaven is our responsibility, And if we manage to block it we''ll live'' Then I started drawing in power from the Heaven System, While the rest were Telepathedly telling the rest to lend us their Mana. With enough Mana I managed to create a barrier around the entire heavens before the bead could hit us, I speculated that even if all of the devil''s of this time combine their power it wouldn''t manage to break it, Then something happened that I will never forget. He broke it..... with a snap. Shiki POV I watched as Michael drew God Level Mana to make a barrier, I was suprised that even with limited potential, He managed to do this it must take a lot of control. I still wonder why they still can''t make their combined light spears be in the shape of something else instead but I just shrugged it, probably anime logic. He finished with the barrier and my bead was moving towards it, I felt his confidence that the Barrier will be able to block my TSB. So decided to break his hopes....Thanos Style. Then I summoned high waves of Invisible and Intangible Ether and made it wrap the barrier. Then I snapped my fingers and made my Ether break the barrier, breaking their hopes too. I could see despair when I broke it. Michael: ''''So this is how it ends'''' The Angels were already crying, I really wanted to end them that I forgot why I came here in the first place then the system told me. [Shiki have you forgotten why you are here] ''Huh'' [You wanted to know how god makes his miracles] ''Oooooohhhh yeahh,I guess I got carried away, I should probably end this now'' Then before the TSB hit them I retracted it back and cancelled my Susano''o. The Angels looked at me confused with tears in most of their eyes, some had even peed. ''''Teehee, I''m sorry I got carried away here, I just wanted to play with you a little'''' (I said while scratching my head and smiling with closed eyes, Anime style.) ''''I just wanted to check on the Heaven System. Sorry for the trouble, I wasn''t even serious i was just bored'''' ''''Sooo, can I check in the system'''' Michael POV ''so he wasn''t even serious, HE WASN''T EVEN SERIOUS BUT HE MANAGED TO ALMOST DESTROY HEAVEN... If this is him unserious I don''t want to see him when his serious, But he wants to check on the system...Why'' Then Raphael bu??ed in Raphael: ''''You want to check on our system, impossible I won''t al..'''' I managed to cover his mouth before he dooms us all, is he dumb he has the power to take it forcefully but instead his asking, Even if the system is sacred we can''t do anything against him. Michael:''''It will be my honor to show you the system please follow me'''' ''Sorry Father, Brother but I can''t let him destroy heaven'' ... Author Here I have nothing to say, Just if there are any holes or any ideas please tell That''s a wraaapp ???????? .... Chapter 22 - 22 Helping The Angels And Getting The Kill Switch Michael POV ''so he wasn''t even serious, HE WASN''T EVEN SERIOUS BUT HE MANAGED TO ALMOST DESTROY HEAVEN... If this is him unserious I don''t want to see him when his serious, But he wants to check on the system...Why'' Then Raphael bu??ed in Raphael: ''''You want to check on our system, impossible I won''t al..'''' I managed to cover his mouth before he dooms us all, is he dumb he has the power to take it forcefully but instead his asking, Even if the system is sacred we can''t do anything against him. Michael:''''It will be my honor to show you the system please follow me'''' ''Sorry Father, Brother but I can''t let him destroy heaven'' Shiki POV Michael: ''''it will be my honor to show you the system, Please follow me.'''' ''''Oh what''s with the change of heart. Is it because I almost destroyed your beloved Father''s Home''" Michael just looked down after I said those words "''Well since I am not so bad..and it''s my fault, Heaven is like this so let me just make it up to you'''' I then use The fifth Magic Blue Magic to rewind the time on the Heavens affected alone, Ultimately fixing Heaven then used Ether to fix any crack in time it might cause. But i decided to do all this Dr Strange style. When Michael saw a Green Signal appear all over the floor of heavens he was confused, Then he saw that the cracks were slowly rewinding and the Buildings were fixing themselves and from the looks he gave me he was joyful and grateful and so were the Angels and Seraphs beside him. Gabriel:''''You see brother, I told you he has a bright heart'''' ''Tch Bright My Ass!!, I''m just doing this to get on Gabriel''s good side'' Michael: ''''*sigh* You were right I should have listened to you'''' (He then turns to me ) ''''Thank You, You don''t know how much this means to me''''. (Then he bowed his head.) ''''Dont worry about it, I''m here to just check the system'''' Michael:'' '' Then I shall lead you,'''' He then looks at the remaining Angels with him and then casted a circle in front of mouth and from the looks of it, it''s supposed to act as a sound booster, Then he spoke into it. ''''My brethren there is no cause for alarm, The situation has been resolved, You can all go back to you respective homes and continue your lives'''' When he said that, I saw the Angels get confused a little but then they just continued their lives. Michael then looks at me and said ''Follow me''. Then he casted a signil in front of the gates, We then walked into the circle, The signil served as a teleporter to the 6th Heaven where the Sacred Gear and Heaven system run. I saw a big gate, Michael then casted another signil then it opened, When we entered, I saw a dime ball of light in the center of the room and multiple pieces of light on the floor. Michael: ''''Please I want to ask a favor, if you can help us with removing God''s limiter and lighten the rules, we will greatly be in your debt'''' I walked forward ignoring him while thinking. ''Is this the system'' Then I touched the ball of light and I could see Gibberish then I looked down at the specks of light on the floor and I saw they were also Gibberish, Then I realized this is the information. That''s why there is a problem, Michael can''t understand it, That''s why he can''t modify it. ''''mmmmh I see'''' Uriel: ''''What Happened'''' ''''The reason why you couldn''t translate this is not because something is wrong with the system, It has always been like this, It''s written in a language he created'''' Michael: ''''so it''s hopeless'''' ''''Not really'''' Michael and the Seraphs: ''''Huh'''' ''''Give me a moment would ya'''' ''The Language God used in the DXD world to make the Heavens system'' Then a book came to me. I always wondered who wrote this books then I checked the author and I saw Root. ''Wow, well the Akashic is supposed to be connected to root, so in a way I''m connected to root, If some mages from the Fate series know I''m connected, They will freak, That reminds me I still have the Holy Grail... I should try something with it if my Theory is correct, Then I''m looking at some major power jump'' ''System, I once read that True Magic isn''t limited to 5 alone and it''s possible to create a new one'' [Yes shiki it''s possible to create True Magics, it''s just that in all of the Parrarell universe of Fate, Nobody has ever thought of creating a new True Magic, They are either saving the world or Destroying it or just Being greedy.] ''What surely you can''t tell me that in all the Parrarells nobody managed to create a new one'' [Yes, the ones with those dreams are mainly Canon fodder with Inflated Egos, Or they just weak as fu?k according to Human Terms, Also Shirou is a Factor with his Hero complex, even though in most of the Parrarells everyone dies] ''''HEY, Shirou is one of my best characters in the Fate Series, It''s just his fu?k?n? hero complex and his Overpowered and Overlooked Plot Armour. '' like WHO DOES THAT, and the fact that he''s dream is nigh-impossible, let me refrace that it''s impossible like instead of him to just wish himself a True Magic and save what you can save but nooooo. He goes to fight beings like Gilgamesh just to end up Destroying the Grail and somehow he wins, like a weak human beats a demi-god who has been through so many wars and has a world ending weapon even with Gaia''s influence but nooooo, He still ends up winning, all the heroes Shirou has faced should just fu?k?n? go and suck a d??k because they are a disgrace.'' Elsewhere in throne of Heroes Gilgamesh: ''''Acheew, I wonder whether someone is thinking about this Great King''.'' Archer: ''''Acheee, huh am I catching a cold...na...I wonder where Rin is" Then suddenly I felt calm, Gamers mind taking effect. ''I almost lost my cool, it''s just this FUCKING..'' Gamers mind started its effects again ''huff...huff now that I think about it I still like Shirou, you got to admit even if the guy has an unachievable dream and he keeps on shouting saber, also he says the most obvious things like people die if they are killed...um duh what do you think happens when people are killed.'' ''He still gave us goosebumps all over and I respect him from that, without him Fate ain''t Fate, We have that Homonculus but we all know the guy was just confused about life'' ''I should just read the book and forget about it'' (I then looked at the book.) ''Huh, the book doesn''t even have a name, probably because it''s just a language the dumb guy wooped up one day and thought it was a great idea,,let me just get it over with.'' I then ?ssimilated the book and left my mindscape. ''Ok I have it'' I then touched the orb again and saw that it contained information on all the people on the world and oooh guess what, He had kill switches for everything created. ''Then how can he die he could have just kill switched all devils, Maybe he was just arrogant and thought he could do it with his power alone, or maybe he still loved Satan. Well that ain''t my piece'' It also contained incomplete information, That''s where this specks of light come in. I then used Ether to carry the specks of light on the floor and reapply it in the way it should be, I then reviewed the information again, and hoooo was it juicy. ''Oh what''s this it turns out, The Tree in the Garden Of Even wasn''t there in the first place, He put that tree in the Garden of Eden because he was bored and wanted to kick Adam and Eve out... Quite sly if I must say.'' As I read on I just kept getting shocked ''It also turns out that he actually had a plan when he fought Satan he thought he''ll be reborn and use the Killswitch but he wasn''t, The universe denied him rebirth because he got sent across Trihexas path and they fought leading him to seal her but she still erased him, huh turns out this system can record what has happened in the omniverse'' I also got info on how heaven works ''It also turns out that it contains info on how Heaven works.'' First Heaven: For people who have sinned but repented last minute or people with bad karma but repented. Second Heaven: For people who have sinned but has repented at least thrice. Third Heaven: For people who have sinned but repented a few times and have also done a few good deeds. Fourth Heaven: For peopled who sinned but repent some times and have done good deeds. Fifth Heaven: For people who repents alll the times goes to church, does good deeds and oh unborn children or premature deaths. Sixth Heaven: System and ... ARMORY I have to check that out. Seventh Heaven: God and Seraphs Homes. The main difference between the heavens cause they all look alike is that you are allowed 7 Days in Your Wildest Dreams: First Heaven 7 Weeks In Your Wildest Dreams:Second Heaven 7 Months in Your Wildest Dreams: Third Heaven 7 Years in Your Wildest Dreams: Fourth Heaven All The Time You Want In Your Wildest Dreams: Fifth Heaven. Huh,so everyone gets a piece of Heaven, I should note this idea it might come in Handy" After that I Fixed the system and removed God''s limitations on them, Allowed them to Procreate if they love each other, and they will still fall if it''s ?ust and they are not married yet.Then I implemented it ''aannd it''s done'' When I implemented the Angels glowed, Then they knew that something has been done, The Seraphs looked at me in shock as I did what they couldn''t do for about 50 decades I did it in 50 minutes, What I was implementing a little change and copying info on how he does miracles. Then I looked at Michael ''''With this your potential wont be limited as I''ve connected you directly to the System and removed the limiter, You''ll also be able to Procreate only if they love each other and they get married in Heaven and their offspring will be pure Angels only'''' Michael looked shocked with tears in his eyes then he hugged me ''Thank you, you don''t know how much this means to the Angels race as a whole, now we won''t face extinction, What can I do to repay you'' ''''Dont worry about it big man, I''m just glad I''m able to help''''. ''And get into your sister pants'' He then Unhugged me ''''No there must be a way I can repay you'''' ''''Dont worry but if you insist, Chuck it up as a favor'''' Michael: ''''Ok if that''s what you wish i am in your debt'''' ''''Ok then if that''s all I''ll be going now'''' I started walking away'' Gabriel: ''''WAIT'''' ''''huh'''' Gabriel then turned to her brothers beat red ''''can you give us some privacy'''' Then nodded and left sending me grateful looks, Gabriel then walked up to me and I soaked in her figure, They way she walked subconsciously it made her Luscious Figure and perfect lips show. And her long hair it was blonde and seemed to be blessed by purity and light it just added to her beauty, and those eyes, those shimmering bright green eyes just drew me in the longer I looked. She finally reached me and stood infront of me at 5 feet 11 (5''11) and hugged me. Gabriel: ''''Thank you so much, I have seen my brother trying to not cry and bottle up his feelings anytime he looks at the system and knows he can''t do anything about it, so thank you''''. (She said while crying.) So to comfort her and to score points I unsealed my natural aura and coated both of us into and it seemed to calm her down. Gabriel: ''''Thank you'''' She then rose on her toes and pecked me. Gabriel:''''Think of it as a th..ank y..ou ..gift..from...me'''' I just smile at her Shyness and Embarrassment and Hug Her. Gabriel: ''''umm..ano I th..ink whe sho..ld'''' I then let her go and felt empty a bit ''"Oh sorry''" Gabriel: ''no...don''t be sorry...I liked it.. we shouldn''t keep the others waiting'' She then left with steam out of heads you might be wondering why the system didn''t affect her and no she is not in love with me she just met me, I might or might not have changed to system to not allow Gabriel to fallvunless I wish for her too. Quite Devious if I must say. Then I left the room and saw the Seraphs at the gate '''' I''ll be going back to Kyoto now''" Uriel: ''''Cant you wait a bit we''ll like to show gratitude'''' Raphael: ''''Yeah'''' ''''Dont worry about it you being here is enough'''' Michael: ''''Are you sure we can''t repay you back for what you have done''" ''''I said you should forget it, You have helped me enough'''' Then I created a circle and teleported myself out of there. After I was gone. Michael: ''''He''s such a good man'''' Gabriel: ''''His heart is one of the purest I''ve seen'''' Uriel: ''''I wonder what would have happened if he didn''t stop his attack that time'''' Raphael: ''''Total Extinction'''' Michael: ''''We can just count it as miracle, Let''s go and announce to our brethren''" Shiki teleported himself back to his room and just laid on his bed. ''*Sigh* system is it done'' [Yes shiki, Now you hold the Kill Switch to all life in the DXD universe and info on how to create miracles] ''Good, Now what about the Thing'' [When you were hugging Gabriel I imprinted a piece of Your Soul and Aura to latch onto her, She''ll start thinking about you more and more as the days pass] ''Good" *Yaaawwn* "I should go to sleep Goodnight system*'' [GoodNight Shiki] ... Author Here Yo Readers I''ve thought about something I made shiki too goody goody so I decided to change that, He won''t be bad but he''ll use means to get to his Goals. Also my updates may become slow a little, The state is getting back to normal and the Big G up there has decided somethings but I''ll drop chapters now and then maybe 2 a week. Anyways that''s all. So that''s a wraaaaaaapp ???? .... Chapter 23 - 23 Witnessing The Minimal Strength Of Protagonist Aura Shiki teleported himself back to his room and just laid on his bed. ''*Sigh* system is it done'' [Yes shiki, Now you hold the Kill Switch to all life in the DXD universe and info on how to create miracles] ''Good, Now what about the Thing'' [When you were hugging Gabriel I imprinted a piece of Your Soul and Aura to latch onto her, She''ll start thinking about you more and more as the days pass] ''Good'' *Yaaawwn* ''I should go to sleep Goodnight system'' [GoodNight Shiki] The Next Day Shiki woke up feeling uncomfortable and displeased in a way, He left his room greeted Yasaka and Matatabi and decided to fly travel to Kuoh as he reached Kuoh. ''''mmmmh. Wait isn''t that issei'''' Below him was issei trying to cross the road, He was about to go but something like a 6th Sense forced him to stayed. He watched as two trucks were aproaching an unsuspecting issei. ''''mmmh should I interfere....Na it''s his problem not mine but doesn''t mean I won''t watch as issei makes a flying cartwheel'''' The two trucks approached issei at High speeds. It was until The trucks were very close to him that''s when he noticed it, too shocked to doge, it seemed there was no hope for issei and to top it all, It seemed the two trucks were under control as they were swiveling. ''''oooooh here it comes'''' ''Shocked'' ''........'' ''system....WHA KIND OF FUCK IS THIS'' ''IT SHOULDN''T EVEN BE POSSIBLE'' He would have ranted more if not for Gamers mind taking effect. ''''phew phew deep breaths deep breaths, Happy Thoughts, System please explain'''' [What you saw now in front row seats is the spectacular display of Protagonist Aura] ''shocked'' [The Protagonist Aura is strong enough for Arthoria to dodge a seemingly undogeable attack even if it was a thrown version, It''s protagonist aura that didn''t allow Gilgamesh to think of using EA in his fights against shiro, It''s protagonist aura that allowed a boy to win a War. ''Why do you keep giving me fate examples'' [Because they have One of the highest from of Protagonist Aura in the whole Multiverse] ''Oh Ok understable'' Then shiki got an idea and looked at issei running to school now. ''mmmm Protagonist Aura....Huh'' He teleported back to his Room Then Sat on his bed. ''System Buy the Protagonist Package that contains the strongest Protagonist Aura, Armor, Luck, etc'' [Ding] ''mmmh i don''t feel any different, System show stats but shorten it would ya'' [Name: Momoshiki Ethereal Bloodline:Shinju Bloodline Title:The First Of A Bloodline,The True Alpha,Tho One Who Defied Heaven,God''s Blessed, Kill em all, Zombie annihilator,Destroyer,Zombie Killer,The Predator of zombies, God of Ether. Level:1520 (^) ECP:- STR: 294,000,000 DEX: 257,000,000 INT: ?? Skill point:?? Item point: - Summoning point: - Skills Gamers mind Gamers body EMS Rinnegan Rinnesharigan Godly Potential All Elements affinity Infinite Ether Force Perfect Ether control ???(Denial Of Nothingness) Kaleidoscope Heaven''s Feel, Cup of Heaven Laplace''s Demon Magic Blue Knight Of Owner EX Omni Dragon Slayer Magic. Vector Manipulation Total Full Counter Emperian Eye Swordsmanship(99%) Hand to Hand combat All Justus( From fang over fang to kotoamatsukami.) Behold The Work Of Denial: Traps the opponent in a reality where the user can deny all rules from Space To Life itself. Akashic Library Of Omniverse Paths Blacksmithing Alchemy Clairvoyance EX Jihans Mana Skill Set Protagonist Bullshit God Speed] [Note your luck is Infinite due to Protagonist Luck] ''mmmh system I noticed something, My swordsmanship skill isn''t increasing, And I feel it isn''t about pushing limits'' [Yes it''s not about Pushing Limits, To breakthrough you have to put your soul into it, or in other words, Make an OP sword as you would say] ''ahhhhhh,mmmmmh, Make an OP sword'' ''Well a wise man once said, An OP sword is a sword that will grow forever, But I don''t just want it to grow I want it to adapt, The first thing that comes to mind is Black Light Virus.'' [Fun fact Blacklight Virus is made form Azathoth Goo or ooze, It travelled all the way to that universe, Until it landed there. Humans then modified it a little, Anyone that Uses it ends up mad.] ''mmmmh I didn''t need to know that'' ''Anyways back to the subject at Hand an OP sword, Something like Venom would also be Useful. Akashic How do I make an OP Venom Like Being'' Then some information came to shiki''s head. He Then used Denial Of Nothingness and followed the Information He received, What he got was a Black Goo like something. ''mmmmmh I feel like it''s missing something, OH yeah Ether it''s missing Ether'' He then surrounded the Goo will h Ether and Used Magic Blue to Fastforward the Time around it by 1 Millennium. ''Ha it''s done, Now the small ending for a bigger beginning''. Then He implemented a piece of his soul into the Goo so that it remains Loyal to only him. ''Now that the Foundation is done its time to start Building, System buy the Strongest Virus package that contains the top 3 strongest blacklight Viruses, The Strongest and most stable Mixture of Blacklight and WhiteLight viruses just In case I feel like transforming someone, and also the Top Three Strongest Venoms.'' ''Purify them from the Influence of any Outer Gods and also Cleanse any soul or consciousness inside'' [Ding..Done] The 7 goo like things appeared in front of shiki ''''Now I''ll let my own Virus eat them all'''' So he let Virus empowered by Ether to eat the rest. ''''Good now for the finishing touches, System I want an infinite Armory that contains all the swords in the multiverse and also armor and Guns, You know what just make it contain all the Weapons in the omniverse, make sure it''s Infinite so i can bring out a lot and, Oh any Soul inside or consciousness or attachments or seals erase it completely'''' [Ding..Done] ''Good but I can''t bring out those swords here, This world will just explode, System transport me to my world'' [OK] Then Shiki disappeared from the World of Dxd momentarily. In His Own World Shiki POV ''Nice now that I''m here I should check in the Eggs'' '' It seems that one of the Arceus Eggs is about to hatch anytime for now, While the Rest should at least hatch within a Week or two. That''s good I should continue what I came here for'' I then teleported to the Armory and called one of Each Item in the Armory out, It seemed that my Virus was even Excited then I let it loose it expanded and enveloped the entire weapons and swallowed it all even a few stars that I made..... ''''Huh I expected some kind of explo...'''' BOOM Then a Bright Light came from the Virus and I could have sworn it gave me this I don''t feel so well look. Then it exploded with a light..After the Light settled I looked at a sword in the sky. ''''What how..... this much Power it shouldn''t be possible'''' Turns out my Sword Mixed the Different Energies of Each Sword and got a more OP Ether than Mine and it can now make it''s own. Huh who would have known. .... Author Here Nothing as change It is the same, Just the Updates Reminding 2 Chapters per Week don''t know when but it''ll happen. Oh and Quantified Shiki''s Strength except for his currencies as he''s still Using the Free Purchases. That''s a wraaapp ???????????? ...... Chapter 24 - Im Back With 24: Fuck I Think I Made This Sword Too OP Authors POV BOOM A bright light came from the virus and i could have sworn it gave me the "I Dont Feel So Well Look" then another explosion came. BOOM After that the light settled, A sword can be seen floating in the air brimming with power. It was a single handed ''Jian'' Sword with two Null signs connected to each other like an infinity sign engraved on the pummel of the sword. It had a Black Hilt laced with a Gold Hilt Ring connected to a straight crossguard. On the blade, Runes were engraved each radiating a powerful word and all together a powerful message and enchantment. There were also streaks of White lacing the dark blue colored blade that was a shade darker making it seem completely Black coming from the sign engraved on the pummel to the end of the blade. This Sword then spread out its Aura seemingly looking for something until it locked onto Shiki and Finding what it wanted it moved towards it. Shiki''s POV When the light died down i saw the sword, and truthfully i was shocked. This sword right now has the Power to Defy the Truth and has more Potential than the Fool, It also looks like it has a connection to nothingness. {AN: Since its the mix of all the Weapons in the multiverse together with some having its own concepts achieved, You''ll simply be going back to the Beginning of all swords and since Nothingess was the Beginning of all things.Its only right to say that this Sword is the First Weapon made by Nothingess and all other Weapons were made from it.} "But still i didn''t expect this much to happen, It can not only Defy concepts it can also make its own Ether, But how, i remember my Tribulations when i tried to make Ether but its making its own Effortlessly, System Explain." [That''s because when you were creating Ether, You were not only Going Against Heaven, You were also creating A new element with No experience Whatsoever. Because of that there were many flaws Present Until i ironed them out Later. Thats why it was so Hard for You.]¡ê "But you still haven''t explained why the sword did it in one Epic Explosion" Using that Data i Supplemented it to it, That''s why it is easy for it.] (AN: Wow so many It''s where the Language cops at) "But still" sigh "This life isnt balanced" As Shiki was Sulking in his mind, He was interrupted by the Sword letting out its Aura. ''Huh, Whats happening...Why is the sword searching for something...Wait Why is it Looking at me.'' "Should i be scared I mean a Root Ending Apocalypse of a Sword is coming Towards Me" Then the Sword flew into Shiki''s Hand Seemingly Happy to be in the Hands of Its Creator. ''Huh'' Inspecting the Sword ''One thing is sure This sword looks Damn Cool'' ''Lets see what this Runes Read'' Then Shiki started reading the Runes. ''He Who Walks Upon The Path Of Nothingness Shall Be Bestowed With The Power To Deny All Of Its Truth'' Then Shiki promptly Lost Conciousness after. Elsewhere ???: ''This Boyys potential Is Truly Limitless, He will be a great match for my Daughters, Won''t he'' A voice Responds ???: ''True My Lord or should I say God, He''ll be a true powerhouse in the future, I''m Sure of that'' God: ''So am i, I didn''t expect you to take notice of him'' ???: ''What do you mean, My Lord of course i''ll know what happens in My Domain'' God: ''True, But now to Matters at Hand, What Are You Doing To My Blessed.'' ???: ''Nothing of that sort My Lord if thats what you are thinking of, I''m Just interested in him'' God: ''We both know Nothing Good happens when you are interested in something, Ain''t that Right....Nothingess'' Nothingness: ''True My Lord'' ...................... Author Here Hope you haven''t forgotten about me. I''m Finally Back And Free to write so expect more from me now. I''m thinking of changing my Update Schedule to make it more convenient for me. I''ve changed the Use of Dialogues Again and i''m going to do that for The former Chapters Too. So thats a Wrap. BOOM. ....................... Chapter 25 - 25 To Break The Laws Is To Be OP Like Every Other MC God: ''''We Both Know Nothing Good happens when you are interested in something, Ain''t that right...Nothingness'''' Nothingness: ''''Of Course My Lord'''' God: ''''So now you have taken that Boy into your Domain, What are you going to do to him ?'''' Nothingness: ''''We both know you already know the Answer My Lord, You are omniscient and the likes'''' God: ''''True, But i can''t see what''s in your domain.'''' Nothingness: ''''...'''' God: ''''....'''' Nothingess: ''''Pfft, hahahaha'''' God: ''''Pfft, What'''' Nothingess: ''''We both know that''s a lie to give the Minor one''s a false sense of security.'''' God: ''''True, The Minor ones and there Ego, without me doing that. They won''t make silly mistakes, and i won''t be able to reprimand them.'''' Nothingness: ''''But if they know, They won''t even make the mistakes in the first place'''' God: ''''True but if they don''t make mistakes, They won''t Grow or adapt'''' Nothingness: ''''In a Nutshell, You don''t want stupid People working for you'''' God: ''''Exactly, That is the reason why i reprimand them and also because it''s fun'''' Nothingness: ''''I think i should Question your Fetishes'''' God: ''''(Cough) Anyways, How are you going to Test him'''' Nothingness: ''''We both know I just want to see, How Limitless He truly is, And how far He''ll go.'''' God: ''''Hmm, Okay i''ll entertain this, I also want to see how far He''ll go'''' Nothing: ''''Even though You already Know'''' God: ''''Even though...It fascinates me each time'''' With Shiki 3rd Person POV After regaining conciousness, Shiki found himself in a Dark Place Void of objects And n?k?d as he was born. He strangely feels at peace instead of Distress. Shiki POV ''Where am i, What is this place....System'' ''....'' ''System'' ''Where is a System when you need one'' ???: ''''YOUR SYSTEM ISN''T HERE, MORTAL'''' (Came a booming Voice) ''''Huh, Who are you, and why are you Testing me'''' ???: ''''WHO SAY''S I AM TESTING YOU'''' ''''Ive been Here for a while and I thought, Why would A Weapon who has a connection to Something Omnipotent, Swallow it''s creator just to teleport the said Creator somewhere else like a Cliche Anime Event. And since you havent killed me Yet, I''m Speculating that I''m not here for Death.'''' ???: ''''THEN YOU ALREADY KNOW WHO I AM'''' ''''Of course i do, Almighty Nothingness'''' Nothingness: ''''The Creator was right, You are Truly frightening'''' ''''Compared to you, My Lord i''m only Mediocore, But My Lord i ask again why do you test me'''' Nothingness: ''''To see How Limitless you truly are'''' ''''And how am i to do that?'''' (Shiki Said Confused) Nothingness: ''Break The Law'' ''''HUH'''' (Shiki Blurted Very Confused) Nothingness: ''''Break The Binds, You see the last time someone broke the Law was when i was created, There was No law at the time, But if we apply the laws of today to that time, Then a lot of Fucking Laws were Broken'''' (It Said Adding to Shiki Confusion) Nothingness: ''''So your Test, Break The Law, You can use the System if you so like'''' Nothingness: ''''And be quick about it, If not you wont be able to Use my Domain or My Sword and if you Impress me then I''ll bless one of your skills'''' ''''What do mean By Bless My Skill'''' ''And You called it your sword but it was me who created it, isnt that just stealing'' Nothingness: ''''True but when you are Omnipotent like me, Then you can do anything, This is a free place so go wild'''' ''''Wait, what do you mean blessing one of my skills'''' Silence "sigh'''' "Seriously, You kidnap someone and just leave him in Darkness'''' (Shiki said Annoyed) "sigh, Anyways break the law, There are so many ways to break the law each harder than the last, I can break my Limits like Humans but i dont have limits in the first place, So I''ll go with the Next Best thing.''''(Shiki Resigning To His Fate) ''A wise man once said (Author-san is the Wise Man) If you want to break the Laws, Create an OP skill to do it for You, and according to how to make an OP skill 101 in the Libary, The best way to Make an OP skill is through Training'' ''.'' ''...'' ''...'' ''''.....pfft hahaha, That was funny, The only way to do this is through Skill FUSION'''' ''Its know all OP skills become OP''er through Skill Fusion'' ''System Buy me a Pack for Skill Creation'' [Finding Pack Found Buying Pack ''Who Says I Cant Create Skills'' (Made by yours truly Author-san) Bought Implemeting Contents Implemented ] ''Show me the Contents Of The Pack'' [Displaying contents *Skill Creation *Skill Deconstruction *Skill Assimilation *Skill Fusion *Skill Absorption Displayed ] ''Good, Now show me My skills'' (AN: Word Spam Ahead,You have been Warned) [ Skills Gamers Mind Gamers Body EMS Rinnegan Rinnesharingan Godly Potential Adaptable Body All Elements affinity Infinite Ether Force Perfect Ether Control ??? (Denial Of Nothingness) Kaleidoscope Heaven''s Feel, Cup Of Heaven Laplace''s Demon Magic Blue Knight Of Owner (EX) Mystic Eyes Of Death Perception Omni Dragon Slayer Magic Vector Manipulation Total Full Counter Emperian Eye Swordmanship (99.9%) Hand to Hand Combat All Jutsu Behold The Denial (AN: Changed the Name) Akashic Library Of Omniverse Paths Blacksmithing Alchemy Clairvoyance EX Ether Skill Set (AN: Changed from Jihan Mana Skill set since it no longer runs on Mana) Protagonist Bullshit Skill Creation Skill Deconstruction Skill Assimilation Skill Fusion Skill Absorption ] ''Good to fully bring out the Potential of Skill Fusion, I need the Right Skills for my Cause.'' ''I should Get All Details Right, I need a skill with the Power to Break Laws so i need to have the Right Skills for it, But first, To chip off the Defences'' ''Akashic Records show me all Knowledge relating to Concept And Law Manipulation.'' In Libary in Shiki Mind, Books relating to Concept And Law Manipulation counting up 600 and Above. ''Whoa, That''s a Lot, I''ll need Backup'' Thought Shiki Worriedly ''Well, I know the Best Skill for This'' "Multi Shadow Clone Jutsu'''' Said Shiki after bringing up one hand to form a Half Ram sign. POOF A Lot Of Shadow Clones Popped up after the Jutsu was cast. "Okay, You know what to do'''' "HAI'''' Said All 800 Of Shiki Shadow Clones. Then They all went to Read the Books. "Phew, That Took A Lot out of Me'''' [No It Didn''t] ''Oh, Shush you.'' ''Now what to do.'' [I Suggest you Strengthen Yourself to deal with the Backlash of Breaking A Law] ''That is true, I should expect Backlash from Breaking A Law, But to strengthen My Body that will be a hassle, My Body is At the Peak Just below the DBZ level, I can continue to Train but it will take a long time before my body is ready and i dont have that much of patience.'' [I Suggest you dabble into Enchantment and Refining] ''Hmm, Enchantment is one of the most Overpowered Magic in the verses, I should get that from the System, Don''t want to stress with More Reading, Might as well add a few to the Mix'' ''Ok, System Buy a pack that contains all the Knowledge about Runes and Enchanting.'' [ Finding Found Buying pack ''I Shall Enchant All'' (Still made by Author San) Bought Implementing Contents Implemented ] "A Lot of Knowledge appeared in Shiki Head Whoa, That is a lot. Now What remains is to Assimilate all this Knowledge'''' ''Sigh, I Need a TimeSkip'' (Shiki said Exasperatedly) (AN: And a TimeSkip You shall Get) 10 Minutes Later Or So (AN: Dont know whether Time runs in There, I think i should make Time Run) "Phew, Done'''' ''Now What To Do'' ''Well Since i;m in this place, I should check on the World.'' "....Lord Nothingness'''' (said Shiki Waringly) "Yes Little One'''' (Replied Nothingess) ''First Mortal, Now Little One, guess i''m going up the scales'' "Can I send a Clone to the Dxd World'''' "mmmh, You Plan to Know what happens in the World...Ok You May'''' (Said Nothingness amused) "Thank You My Lord'''' ''Since A clone is Leaving, I should make it a Blood Clone with 75% of my power, but won''t that be too much.....Na'' He then proceeds to bite into his finger and stop His Regeneration by infusing Ether into The Bite, Blood flowed out of the Wound, Then He Weaved A few Handseals with One Hand. "Blood Clone Jutsu'''' Then His Blood Flowed Out to Form A Clone. "It''s Done My Lord''''. "Then I shall teleport him, are there any commands for your clone'''' Asked Nothingness "Mmmh, Then since i was sent there to interact, Then Interact for me, Don''t tell anyone you are a clone except Yasaka, Don''t tell Amaterasu when she comes and Get Yourself invited to Rias Gremory''s Wedding'''' The Clone Nodded in Understanding "And Oh Relay Everything to Me'''' "Ok, Sheez i Know, i''m literally you'''' Said the Blood Clone "You May Proceed My Lord'''' (Shiki said to the Void) After that was Said The Clone Disappeared To The DXD World. "Thank You My Lord'''' Said Shiki but No one Replied "Now then back to Breaking Laws'''' ''To Break The Laws, I not only need a strong enough skill, I need a strong enough attack, When The Skill Is Made the laws are sure to Attack, I need a Very strong Attack to fend that enough.'' ''So in a Nutshell i need a Universe Ending Weapon and since i dont Have That Sword, I have to start from Scratch.'' "Sigh, This world isnt balanced'''' (Shiki Said Tiredly.) ''Okay with Blacksmithing and Alchemy, I''m Surely able to Make Anything, But with My Clones learning concepts Manipulation I should wait for that before that.'' ''Mmm,I can''t create a sword now since I''m awaiting for My Clones Finish'' ''System what do you Suggest I Do'' [You Should research on more Ways to Prevent your Death] ''True, I should check on that Clothing that Denies the Concept of Death, Find More of its type and see how it works'' ''I should also Research on Skills that are Suitable For My Cause'' "Sigh, This is Stressful, I wish i can Time Skip again''''(Shiki said Tiredly Again) (AN: Hehehehe and a Time Skip you shall have) ....... Author Here Used so much Time to research the Right Skills for Shiki To all those wondering Multiverse Travel will be so much later in the Future Oh and Also Bulk Rewrite, Not really Rewrite just me editing the Bugs And I''m Keeping the Name Of The OC I''m Also Thinking of writing a new Novel as this one was just for experience. But Don''t worry, I''m not thinking of Dropping it soon. I think. Also if there are more Holes, Then please Report To Authors Agency Of Holes And also Shiki body is below DBZ own. Even if he doesn''t have limiters. The Z Fighters (Mainly Saiyan''s) have the power to transform with their S-cells or so but Shiki doesn''t have that so he has to train harder than them to reach their level ........ Chapter 26 - 26 Ive Become To OP For This World [You Should research on more Ways to Prevent your Death] ''True, I should check on that Clothing that Denies the Concept of Death, Find More of its type and see how it works'' ''I should also Research on Skills that are Suitable For My Cause'' ''Sigh, This is Stressful, I wish i can Time Skip again''''(Shiki said Tiredly Again) (AN: Hehehehe and a Time Skip you shall have) ''I wonder Whether time moves in the Void'' "There''s usually no time in the Void but I allowed the Concept to act in my Domain, 1 Year to 1 Week'''' (Nothingness suddenly said to Shiki'') "Oh Thank you My Lord'''' Silence "Sigh, He Comes and leaves Like a certain Bat Superhero'''' "Okay then. Author do the Timeskip'''' (AN: OOOOKAY) 1 Year In The Void (AN: Yeah Made Time flow in The Void even though it should not) ''Finally i''m done with Concept And Law Manipulation Books'' Then Shiki made a half Ram Hand Sign. 600 Shiki Clones Poofed Out of Existence with all their Experience going to the Main Shiki. ''mmmh, Done Now onto the Second Step'' ''Enchanting My Body'' ''First , I''m Enchanting the Defense of My Body and Armor to reduce Backlash. The Armor comes First'' ''System Buy 140 Pounds of Amazonium, 20 Pounds of Uru Metal and 30 Pounds of Thaumium.'' Bought ] ''I just need to make a furnace out of 100 Pounds of Amazonium'' (AN: for refence search for Cultivation Furnace. I''m Sorry but dont really know how to Describe the Furnace) 1 Mighty Furnace Later ''Done, Now to Make the Weapon.'' (AN: I''m Sorry But i dont really know to Make a Sword. So Time Skip) 1 Hour Later shrinnng ''Phew, You''ll Think that it''ll take So Much time to Make A concept Breaking Weapon'' (Shiki said while Looking at The Sword in front of him) (AN: For Reference ''pinterest.dk/pin/501588477247337749/) ''Now for the Skills Fusion'' ''Shiki Pondered ''With Research, The Best Set of skills for the Fusion to chip of The Defences Of The Laws And Concepts Would be'' ''Reality Spatial Time Imagine Breaker Nullify.'' ''System Buy A Pack That Contains Reality, Space and Time Skills. Buy another pack that Contains Abilities capable of Nullifying Magic and Anti Magic. Also Buy a Pack that contains Knowledge on Sealing. And Buy The End from Medaka Box'' [Finding Packs Buying Packs ''Controlling The Fabric Of The Universe'' ''I'' Magic''s Greatest Enemy'' Bought Buying Skill ''The End'' Bought Implementing Contents Of Pack Assimilating Skill Implemented Assimilated. ] ''Show Contents.'' [ Displaying Contents ''From The Pack '' Controlling The Fabric Of The Universe''. You''ve Gained (AN: Shout out to Fandom) Reality Manipulaton/Essokinesis : The Ability to Control Reality at a Whim. User is given the ability to Create, Shape and Manipulate Reality just by Thinking about it. Sub Skills -Cosmic Creation: User can create on A Cosmic Scale -Reality Creation: User can create new realities within a reality or Outside of their Reality with its own Rules, Physics, Possibilities, etc. -Logic Manipulation: User has the Ability to redifine what''s possible amd What''s Impossible. Allowing the user to simply Ignore Common Sense. -Omnifarious:User has Complete control over their own Being. Allowing them to Manipulate their shape, Density, size to be Solid, Liquid or Gas. Spacial Manipulation/Spatiokinesis: The Ability to Bend Space to Your Will and Manipulate Physical aspects of space within an area of One''s Choosing. Note: Can be used to Manipulate other concepts. Sub Skills -Spatial Awareness: Perceive Spatial Manipualtions and distances. -Dimensional Manipulation: User can Create,S Shape and Manipulate Dimensions. -Momentum Or Vector Manipulatin: User can change Momentum of a force or object . User can control Quantities with Magnitude andDirection. -Reach Manipulation: User can create, shape and Manipulate Reaching.This makes an object Reachable or Unreachable without altering the distance. -Space Freeze: The Ability to Deny space of Movement. Can be used to block Teleportation In A Certain Area. -Space Distorting: The Ability to disrupt the Flow of Space to the extent that it''s capable of Destroying a World if not controlled by bending the curveture of 3D Space.(AOE Effect). -Spatial Empowerment: Draw and gain strength from Space itself. Time Manipulation/ChronoKinesis: The Ability to Control The Flow of Time. Sub Skill -Temporal Looping: Loop the time to gain Infinite Supply (AN: For Example Make a Notebook never Run out of Paper by putting it in a Loop) -Temporal Erazure: User can isolate and Completely erase time or Products of time whether past or Future -Temporal Phenomenon Inducement: User can create and create Temporal Anamolies. -Temporal Defiance: User can defy Time, Making the do things faster than Time would allow or do thing causality would not allow. -Parachronal Manipulation: User can Manipulate Temporal Barriers. -Accelerated Probability/Insight: User can perceive information any situation and Predict the Possible Outcomes that may occur. -Temporal Banishment: Use banish an object or being and send it outside of Time.] [ From The Pack ''I''m A Magic''s Greatest Enemy'' You''ve Gained Imagine Breaker: User gains the Ability to Eraze anything Supernatural. It also has the power to Permanently cancel Effect on Supernatural Objects. Nullify: User gains the ability to Make Magic. Null and Void; Invalid. Anti-Magic Break: User gains the Ability to destabilize All forms of Magic and the Capability to use Magic. (AN: Thank God For Fandom and Google) ] Blink ''Wow!, That is a lot of skills'' ''Now, System Automatically Fuse My Most Suitable Skills'' [Finding Suitable Skills Found Fusing Process Begin Fusing Process Ongoing Fusion Process End Results ] . . . . (AN: Cliff Hanger. HAHAHA.) . . (AN: Don''t worry i''m not so Heartless) [Results Gamer''s Mind + Gamer''s Body = I''m A Gamer Godly Potential + Adaptable body= Limitless Being. Infinte Ether + Perfect Ether Control + All Elements Affinity = Deus Aetheris. Mystic Eyes Of Death Perception + Emperian Eye= Origin EyeWheel Of Divine Perception. Chrono Kinesis + Magic Blue + Clairvoyance EX + Laplace Demon =Blessings Of Khronos Aion. EssoKinesis + ???(Denial Of Nothingness) = ??? (Imagination Manifestaion). SpatioKinesis + Kaleidoscope = Bifrons Rule. Blessings Of Khronos Aion+ Bifrons Rule + ???(Imagination Manifestaion)= The Presence. Imagine Breaker + Nullify = Total Annullment ] ''...'' [Shiki] ''.....'' [SHIKI!!!] ''Huh, Huh'' [You were lost in thought] ''Oh system, I wasn''t lost in thought i was just stunned by the Names of the Skills'' ''System Explain in details'' (AN: Shout to Fandom Again) [Displaying I''m A Gamer: Host Reality becomes that of a Gamer and Imposes it On The World. Thus it allows host to Live Reality as a game. Effects -Immunity to Mental Disorder -Allow Peaceful State of Mind -After Sleeping in a bed, HP,EP is rstored and All status Effects are Cured'' -Deny Physical Damage from attacks. Only pain willl be Felt and a Loss Of HP. -ID Create: Allows host to create a protected space -Current Avaiable ID: -Empty ID -Zombie ID -Goblins ID -Lycans And Vampires ID -Elves ID -Magicians ID -Devils ID -Angels ID -Fallen Angels ID -Combined ID - Monster: Devils, Angels, Fallen Angels -Dragons ID -Time Dilation ID. Limitless Being: This Skill is granted to Those that Even the Omniverse Acknowledge the Said Person as Limitless and Evergrowing. It also grants The Title ''Future Strongest''. Effects -EverGrowing: Host has No Limits set Deus Aetheris: ''This Skill is more of a Title Than a Skill. It Shows that Host is Blessed by Ether'' Effects -Ability to Make Ether -Ether Consumption is reduced by 100% -Ether Creation Is increased by 1000% -Ether Powered attacks are Stronger -Ether Powered objects Are now Stronger -Capability to Infuse Objects with Ether. Origin EyeWheel Of Divine Perception: This Ability is made from the Fusion Of the ''Mystic Eyes of Death Perception'' and the ''Emperian Eye''. Effects -Capable Of Cutting Origin Lines -Capable Of Erasing an Event from Existence: Host can now Eraze an Event or Cause from Existence. For Example the Cause of a person Tripping can now be eradicated or The Cause of an Injury. -Probability Of Lines Being Cut has now being increased to 99.9999% -Probability of Evasiveness of Opponents has been reduced to 0.0001% (AN: God Cant be cut so thats why its 0.0001%. I tink that''s how probability work) -Capable of Erasing a Timeline: Host can now Eraze a Timephase or a Deviaition from Time. The Presence: Host is now Nigh Omnipotent, Omniscient, Omnipresence Effects. Nigh Omnipotency: Host now has Nigh Unlimited Power except in Other Gods Domain. Nigh Omniscient: Host is now All Knowing in His Domain but not in Other Gods Domain. Nigh Omnipresence: Host is now a Being present Anywhere and Everywhere. Versal Manipulation: Host can now Manipulate All The verse. But it''s advised not to Do so in Other Gods Domain. Total Annulment. Effects -Host can now Deny Every form of Quantity Like Magic, Physical, Vector, Scalar, etc.Going as far to Nullify Conceptual Power. ] ''....'' Elsewhere God: ''''Never Gets Old'''' Nothingness: ''''.....'''' "Sigh, Now he can surely pass My Test'''' (Nothingness speculated). God: ''''Hahaha Now your Test is simply Child''s play now''''. "Sigh, This life isn;t Balance'''' (Nothingness said Tiredly). "Of course it is, cause i made it that Way, HAHAHAHA'' (God Replied). Back To Shiki ''System'' [Yes] ''I''m Too OP for this World, Take me away'' .................. Author Here Sorry if this Chapter doesn''t have any Interactions, It''s all about making The Op OP''er. So if There Are Any Holes Please report to Authors Agency Of Holes. Also Please Donate a Powerstone and Goodly Review. Cause if you don''t . . . . . I''ll Probably Do nothing so Author Out ................... Chapter 27 - 27 Even As A Clone I Am Still So OP God: ''''Hahaha Now your Test is simply Child''s play now'''' ''''Sigh, This life isn''t Balanced'''' (Nothingness said Tiredly) "Of course it is, cause i made it that Way, HAHAHAHA'' (God Replied) Back To Shiki ''System'' [Yes] ''I''m Too OP for this World, Take me away'' [Ding . Permission Granted Commencing Self Destruct ] ''''Wait, Wait, Wait!!!!. Decommence, Decommence Mother Fucker!!!'''' [ Permission Annulled Self destruct Sequence Cancelled ] ''''Phew, Sigh.'' ''''Fuck'''' ''''System, Who Put this sequence Here'''' [God] ''''WHYYY" [According to Him, Incase You get bored of Life] ''''HUH. That''s STUPID'''' ''''System Seal this Sequence'''' [ Action Denied ] ''''Sigh. Why did I think that I can Seal what God put there'''' ''''Anyways, System why don''t I feel Omnipotent and the Likes'''' [You Haven''t Identified Your Domain. And you are also in Another God''s Domain] ''''So I''m Omnipotent but Not Omnipotent'''' [Yes, But That Doesn''t mean You aren''t Powerful. You are still capable enough to Control a Few Concepts ] ''''Like'''' [Minor Reality Control Minor Space Control Minor ??? Minor ??? ] ''''Huh System what is the Last Two '''' [The Last Two Concept centers Around Your Domain and i Cannot Reveal it to You ] ''''Sigh Why, '''' [Interference] ''''Interference by Who'''' [Acton Denied] ''''Sigh, This is too Stressful for me." ''''So remind What is Next'''' [Seeing The Extent of Your Omnipotence At This Moment] ''''Okay, Test for Overpoweredness starting Now'''' With Shiki Clone Shiki Clone found himself Back in his Armory. At his right side, He found The Source of his Problems at his right Side looking at Him with Puppy Eyes even If It didn''t have Eyes. ''Tch, I just had to Make an OP Sword hadn''t I'' ''''Sigh, Don''t Worry I Forgive You. Its that Sword Stealing Bastard.'''' (He Said Looking at the Sword) The Sword flew into His Hands seemingly happy at His Words. ''Sigh, Why Must all OP Swords have Consciousness'' Looking At The Sword he Realized ''The Sword is Really Cool Though, I Should Make A Sheet for it'' 1 Sheath Later (AN: Thank God for Pinterest and Reference:pinterest.com/pin/554294666619613800/) ''''mmmh, I should Enchant it....But with What'''' ''''I Wonder.....System, Runes casted with Ether are stronger than Regular Runes by How Much'''' [Runes Casted With Ether are Stronger By Regular Runes By about 60 Times and are 100 Times more Efficient and Long Lasting] ''''Chuckle'''' ''''So that means I can cast ''That'' on the Sheath'''' ''''Muhahahaha, Muhahahaha'''' Across the Realms Every single MC and Villain had a Shiver go up their Spine. 1 OP Enchantment later (AN: Not telling until Later) ''''Done, I wonder Why MC''s over exaggerate this Things'''' [They Don''t, Logic just doesn''t apply to you Anymore] ''Oh.....Then Sucks to be Them'' ''I Should check on Yasaka'' He then teleported to Yasaka Office Door and Walked in to see a mess around A Mountain Load of Paperwork Blocking his View from Yasaka. After Moving Aside the Mess and Navigating the Paperwork Shiki saw a Yasaka resting peacefully on the Desk. ''''Sigh, You stress yourself too much for everyone. You rest now I''ll take care of the Work'''' (He said while Plucking a strand of hair from her Face.) ''''Multi-Shadow clone Jutsu'''' (Shiki said after making A Half Ram Sign) POOF 10 Shiki Clones appeared ''''Ok Soldiers, You know what to do'''' ''''HAI" (Replied the Clones of Shiki Clone) 1 Cleanup Later Yasaka POV I Woke up Unwillingly with the Thought of Facing that Monstrosity again, I swear That Thing takes the Life out of Me No wonder I Dozed off. But i looked up to see My Office Shining in Glory that i Never Knew it Had. I was Shocked for a Moment, But I immediately shook it off and became Alert. ''For Someone to come in without me Being aware of any Presence, The Person must be truly Powerful''. ???: ''''Thank You, I''m Quite flattered by How you Think Of Me'''' (Said a Voice Behind Her) ''''Fox Fire'''' (She said Sending an attack to the Voice Behind Her) A Monstrous Blue Fire Filled with Power was sent towards the person but before it Reached the person. I Heard The Person say. ''''Nullify" (said the Voice) Immediately the fire Disappeared without any trace. I Was Shocked but i Recovered in Time to send a Touki Powered Kick With Ultimate Level Mana Towards the Person but he Just Blocked it without Flinching, But the Walls of My Office was another story. BOOM Part Of the Room Got Destroyed due to The Wind Pressure From my Kick. Then I Jumped Back To Create Space Between us and to look at My Assailant But the Dust Got in My Sight After The Dust Settled, I Got a Good Look at the Person Who was behind me and found it to Be An ADONIS, My ADONIS. Immediately, I Got On My Knees. ''OH MY LORD, Did i Just attack My Lord....Will He Hate me Now....Will He Push Me Away'' ''N-no'' "My Lord" (Crying) Shiki POV After the Dust Settled, I Got Treated with the sight Of Yasaka on Her Knees Crying. ''''My Lord'''' (Yasaka Said on her Knees while crying) ''Fuck, What did I Do'' ''''Yasaka, Why are you Crying" (He Inquired) ''''M-my Lor-d *Sniff*, My Lord I Attacked You.*Sniff* I should Kill Myself.'''' (She Said Regretfully) ''Huh'' ''''Wait, Wait!. Don''t get any Stupid Ideas'''' [Yasaka is Showing High Stress Values. It''s Advised to Calm Her Down] ''Huh. Gosh What Will a Common Eroge MC Do in This Situation.'' I Put My Arms around Yasaka and brought her into a Hug. ''''I''m Sorry i shouldn''t have Scared You Like That'''' ''''My Lord, I''m So-rry. *Sob*'''' (She said while Hugging Him) Then Suddenly Yokais Rushed to the Scene With Matatabi at the Front, They Felt the High Influx of Touki coming from Yasaka Office, And they Feared they were Under Attack. They Rushed to the Scene with An Intent to Aid their Leader In The Fight. But was Shocked to see their Lord Hugging Their Lady In A Destroyed Office. Matatabi Confronted them curiously. Mata: ''''Greetings My Lord'''' (She said While Kneeling) Mata: ''''My Lord, What must have Happened Here'''' (She Said Curiously) ''''Nothing, It''s None of your Concern, You may Leave.'''' Mata: ''''Yes My Lord'''' (She Stood and Looked at Her Fellow Yokai) "My Lord has No need for Our Presence here''''. Yokai: "HAI" Mata: "My Lord, I shall Take my Leave Now" (She Bowed while Saying). After A While it was only Shiki and Yasaka Left in the Room. For a moment no one Talked But as a Man Shiki had to take the Lead. "I''m Sorry if i Startled You" "NO I''m Sorry, I reacted like that. It must be Unsightly for you to See me Like This My Lord'''' (Yasaka Replied embarrassed with her Head on Shiki Chest) ''''No it''s Not" (Raising her Chin With his Hand) ''''I actually find it Quite cute, The almighty Fox Crying onto My Chest. I feel like the Luckiest Man Alive'''' ''''My Lord,S-stop" (She Replied With a Blushing Face and started hitting his Chest Playfully). "Okay..Okay, But I''m Serious you are the Most Beautiful Woman I''ve Ever Seen" "M-my Lord, Y-you are Embarrassing Me'''' ''''Okay I''ve Got It" Then He pulled her off from the Ground just to see the Amount of Mess they Have Made. ''Better Fix This'' Then He snapped his Fingers and Remodeled The Office back to Normal Using Magic Blue. ''Even as a clone I Am Still So OP, He then turned to Look at Yasaka who seemed Surprised by what she Had Saw. ''''Don''t Worry, I just turned Time A little.Lets go inside'''' It was this Little Things That Cemented Shiki as A True God in Yasaka Mind. ....... Author Here I think this is my First Fight Scene, Super short and Super Lame. Even i Know that. I just don''t have any Experience writing Fight Scenes so don''t be Angry. At least now we Know MC Clone is Still as OP as MC. OH and Nullify is something Shiki can do, You know All Elements Affinity and Also All Jutsu so No Holes. Also not telling the Enchantment Until Later. Don''t worry it wont be Too OP. Shiki will now Interact With some DXD Characters Expect some Decking of People especially devil''s and some Gods. And Don''t Forget to Give me A Good Review and Power Stones. If not I''ll hunt your soul like Morningstar. is it only me that thinks that the name is self contradictory. Morning-Star that you can''t see Mass Debugging Coming Up Soon . And if There Are Any Holes Please report to Authors Agency Of Holes. ........ Chapter 28 - 28 Rallying The Yokais, They Wont Know What Hit Them ''Better Fix This'' He snapped his Fingers and Remodeled The Office back to Normal Using Magic Blue. ''''And Done''''. He then turned to Look at Yasaka who seemed Bewirdled by what she Had Saw. ''''Don''t Worry, I just turned Time A little.Lets go inside'''' It was this Little Things That Cemented Shiki as A True God in Yasaka Mind. Few Moments Later. Shiki and Yasaka can be seen Sitting on Two Chairs Facing Each Other and A Table Between Them. They can be seen relaxing and sipping on their Tea. ''''My Lord'''' (Yasaka started the conversation) ''''Yes Yasaka'''' (Shiki replied While Smiling) Dazed By the Smile Yasaka Replied while Stuttering "M-my L-ord. *Cough*'''' ''''My Lord, Why have you come today'''' (Finally Regaining Composure). ''''mmh, So i cant come and visit My Favorite Fox. sigh. You are Quite rude, It seems i am No Longer Loved'''' (Shiki replied while Faking A Sad Face) ''''N-no My Lord, It''s not like That. I was just Asking if there was Any Specific Reason". (Dropping His Act) "As rude as You Are, You aren''t any less Correct. I Do have a reason About Why I''m Here. You see I Am a Clone of the Original.'''' ''''What'''' (Yasaka Replied Confused) "The Original Me Is Kind of Busy With something. So he Used a Technique to Create a clone Of Him. Even Though It''s Quite Confusing just think of Me as Him" "So Currently you are Just A Clone of Shiki as the same time You are Shiki" "Yap, Mmmh that was easier to Explain Than Expected"(Shiki said while Picking A Cookie from The Table) "So How long will You be Here For" (Yasaka Asked) " *Munch* Mmmh, Not Long Probably just for a Week Or so, Depending of When I Am Done with what I Am Doing" "Mmmh, A Week Huh. Wait so what are you even doing that requires you To create a clone" (Yasaka Stated Curiously) "Ummm, Nothing important, It just require that i Split Myself to Make things Easier" (Shiki Replied) ''I Wonder what is so Serious that Requires a God to Split Himself. It must something with a Very Hard Difficulty'' (Yasaka Thought) If Only she Knew how easy it is For Shiki Now. "Anyway Leaving That and going To Important Matters, When Is Amaterasu supposed Arrival'''' (Shiki Asked) "Yes we have Received a Letter, She Will Arrive In 2 Weeks. And My Lord the Devils are Visiting To talk about an Alliance" "Huh, Then When are the Devils arriving for the So Called Alliance" "They shall Arrive Next Week, My Lord" "Next Week, Huh. Then That gives me Enough Time" "Enough Time for What My Lord" (Yasaka Asked Curiously) Then Shiki Looked at her Seriously "Enough Time To Show them the Power of The Yokai Faction". ''My Lord is truly Scary When Serious'' (Yasaka Thought) "Send All The Guards and Military Personnel to To the Training Grounds Infact Send all That wants to Fight. I Think It''s About time We train" "O-ok My Lord'''' Few Minutes Later The Entire Fighting Power Of Kyoto Gathered at The Training Grounds Seemingly Confused about What is Happening. Then Shiki Entered the Room And they All bowed Seeing Their god Infront of them. ''''You can Rise'''' Then they All Stood receiving Orders. ''''You May all be confused about why i have gathered you all like This." "As you know, Among the Factions we are one of the Weakest and the only Reason we are still Surviving is Because of Our Alliance with The Shinto and Norse Faction" "But does this Appease Us, Being so weak that we have to Rely on Alliances to Survive, What does that say to Our Pride. "That we are Weaklings?, That we are Fodder? Honestly i am Disappointed in what the Yokai Faction has Become" The Yokais all bowed their Heads in shame and Gritted their Teeth''s, Their Pride has been Squashed because they have Been Too Weak. "Even in Faction Meetings, Our Faction doesn''t Have a Say, Does this Appease you" ... ... ''''ANSWER ME!" The Yokais Stayed Quiet. "I Cant Hear You, Are this the Yokais i Fought For, Are this the Yokais that Your Ancestors sacrificed their Lifes For" "no" "I Cant Hear You, Answer me is this how Low the Yokais have FALLEN" "No" "IF YOU WANT TO CHANGE YOUR SITUATION, THEN ANSWER ME ARE YOU GOING TO BACK DOWN WHEN YOUR ENEMIES COME. " WILL YOU BOW WHEN THEY HAVE YOU CORNERED, WILL YOU BOW EVEN IF IT MEANS YOUR LIVES WILL END, WILL YOU RETREAT WITH A BROKEN PRIDE." "ANSWER ME!!!'' "NO!!!!!!!!!" "NO" "NO" "Good that''s what i Want to Hear" "From now on, I will Train all of You not only to make you stronger, But Also To show the World that The Yokai Faction is not to be Taken Likely. "So are You With me. When we decide to stand up and rise, will you Be by My side, My Fellow Yokais." "YES KAMI" (They Replied Eager to Start) "KAMI" "KAMI" "KAMI" ''Yes.. They wont know what Hit Them'' (Shiki Thought Happily) ........... Author Here Forgive me IF this Chapter is Quite Short. I''m focusing on the Debugging. Also May Delay My Posts for A While, My Network Bundle has Finished. Anyways, The Yokais May Get Overpowered and Expand. Also if There are Any Holes, Please report to Authors Agency Of Holes ............ Chapter 29 - 29 Training the Yokais And Arrival of Devils -------------------------------------- Author Here I Apologize to Anyone who Thought i Was Dropping the Story Truthfully, It was Nice to see Your Reactions. It Makes me Happy to see that a lot of People Support me. So i wont be Dropping the Story Anytime Soon So that''s a Wraaaaap ----------------------------------------------------- Just Kidding ------------------------------------------------------- "IF YOU WANT TO CHANGE YOUR SITUATION, THEN ANSWER ME ARE YOU GOING TO BACK DOWN WHEN YOUR ENEMIES COME, WILL YOU BOW WHEN THEY HAVE CORNERED, WILL YOU BOW EVEN IF IT MEANS YOUR LIVES, WILL YOU BOW AND SQUANDER YOUR PRIDE." "ANSWER ME!!!'' "NO!!!!!!!!!" "NO" "NO" "Good thats what i Want to Hear" "From now on, I will Train all of You not only to make you stronger, But Also To show the World that The Yokai Faction is not to be Taken Likely. So are You WIth me. When we decided to stand up and rise, will you Be by My side, My Fellow Yokais." "YES MY LORD" (They Replied Eager to Start) "KAMI" "KAMI" "KAMI" Yes.. They wont know what Hit Them'' (Shiki Thought Happily) 1 Week Later Currently, I Am On the Beachside in Kyot with My Swimsuit Gear On. I am Resting under the Shade of an Umbrella Watching The Sea and It''s Tides. I Have just Finished Training the Yokais and I am So Exhausted. *Exhale* This Scenery Makes me want to Narrate What i have Done'''' (AN: hehehe) This Past week has been Eventful i can say, The Yokais have shown Excellent Growth this Past Month Let me Break it Down for you. On The First Day Of the Week, I Created a Time Dilaton of 1day to 1 Month, I Felt they wont be able to Survive 1 Day to 1 Year without some Going mad or Giving up, I mean they Aren''t Protagonists like me. After that i Used Space manipulation, Yeah Space manipulation so turns out That even if I Am a Clone, Since the Original got a New Power and Wishes a Clone to Get One. The System can Update the Clone Powers Dope Right. But if the Original have Minor Space Manipulation i have Minor Minor Space Manipulation but that was Enough for me To Increase the Space of the Training Grounds to be Infinite or At least Make it Large Enough it seem Infinite. Anyways with This Done. The First Thing i did is to Create Power Rankings, But since i am too Lazy i just Stole some form Naruto so The Rankigs go as. Academy Student Genin Jounin Special Jounin ANBU Kage S-Class and Reality Breaking Motherfucker Ranking *Cough* I mean Divine Ranking. When i Started Most of the Civilian Yokais that had Come were At the Level of Mid Genin. The Civilians that had Trained were at Low Chunin. The Low and Mid Power Military Personnels were at Mid Chunin and Peak Chunin respectively. And Honestly it was Better than i Expected, Now the Problem with the Yokai were that They were Low in Numbers with The Other Factions Experimenting on them and All. Their Numbers have Dwindled overtime So since they Aren''t Enough People and i can''t Start Cloning or Artificial Birthing like the Kryptonians since Yasaka won''t allow me, Sour puss, anyways since they didnt have Enough Numbers i just have to Make it Up with Power. So The First Month was used to Change their Composition from Chakra to Ether, So to not Make it Painful i Put the Entire Gion to Sleep and Stopped Time then I Redid the Entire Yokai Composition to Ether. Well i did for some then i got bored so the System did the Rest. But for Certain People i made their Ether Channels Better like Yasaka and Matatabi, What they are my Waifu''s. Then they had to get used to it before trying anything that actively uses Ether, So the First week in the TD (AN: Calling it that instead of time Dilation cause it saves me the Keys) It was spent on Excersing them to The Bone. So i Used Extra Hard Saitama Manual on their Asses what You may be Wondering why i didnt Use that on me, Well i had a better Body sooooo. 2nd Month in the TD In the Second Month of the TD, They had finally gotten used to Ether, so we started with Cultivating so as to Increase their Reserves and Better their Channels again i didn''t do it cause i got Infinite and i am a God sooooo. Anyways after Cultivating i made them start Ether Control, I Had to Create it All Over since Ether is a New Element, So i stole Naruto Chakra Control and made it Shit ton Harder. or WaterWalking on Hard Water that constantly turns Soft Water and also Boils and Cools Constantly. WaterFall Walking on LoopyLoops Waterfalls Cloud Walking, Some almost died during This. I Remember when Yasaka almost Fell Then after we did Whirpool Walking, I Had to use Reality Manipulation so many Times to Heal them. Well after all that Let''s Just say that All The Yokais have Perfect Ether Control with only a Few at 98% Control. At this Point Most of the Civilians had Reached Mid Chunin While Some at Low Special Jounin. So i Taught them The 3 Academy Basic Jutsu except for the Clone Jutsu, I Taught them the Shadow CLone Jutsu since Their Capacity is Similar to a Jounin, Some are even as High as a Kage, I Also taught them Wood Substitution Jutsu and Henge and Medical Ninjutsu. I Also taught them the Act of Assasination since i Thought it should be Compulsory for them But now lets just say that I Have about 10 Battalions(10,000 Soilders) of Assasins at my Command, I Feel giddy already. 3rd Month in the TD Then after i Taught them How to use Kunai, Shuriken, Senbon, Swords, Exploding Tags. I remeber when Matatabi Mistakenly set off the Enitre Stock of Exploding Tags i still dont understand How, maybe this is the Legendary Anime Clumsiness No Jutsu. After they Finally Got it, I Taught them Some Jutsu, From D-rank to B-Rank, Depending on Their Affinity but I Made it a Must to Know Atleast 15 C-Rank Jutsu of Other Elements so cover their Weaknesses. I Still remeber that Yasaka had a High Affinity for Fire, Wind and Earth and Also Yin. While Matatabi had an High affinity for Fire and Wind and Also Yin and Yang. 4th Month in the TD During the 4th Month i had Seperated some Specific people to Form my own Special ANBU with 8 People Leading them. This Eight people were People with One Tail to People with Seven Tails making them Order Of Juubi but i Decided to Keep on Using the ANBU name,What Naruto can''t Sue me and if he does I''ll just Deck his ?ss. I Gave the 8 People the Power of Tail Beats according to their Tails, Matatabi was Apart of this Groups, She was the Two-Tailed Leader Nibi. But i gave her the Stongest Matatabi the the Entire Naruto Multiverse and made them Friends, What she is my Waifu. Anyways i also Gave Yasaska the Nine-Tailed Fox but not any Ordinary Nine-Tailed Fox, I Gave her the Nine- Tailed Fox that Became a God. Lets just Say that Apart from Me Yasaka was now the Strongest in The Entire Yokai World. What I had to she is also my Waifu. 5th Month in the TD During The 5th Month, The Order Of Juubi had all fused with their Tailed Beast including Yasaka so they are now One, Imagine all of them using their Cloaks they Fucking looked like Power Rangers on Steroids, That''s how Cool it was. I Also Taught the Yokais during this month About Runes, Enchantment and Magecraft. Let''s just say that At the End of the This Month i granted some People some Fake True Magics or Derivation of True Magics. 6th Month In The TD During the 6th Month, I Froze Time and Implanted a Piece of my Soul in all the Yokais so as they will not Betray me Not only that I Also Implanted an Hypnotic Law so that they will never Betray me or Think of it. What i can''t Have Overpowered Yokais Causing Problems for me. 7th Month In The TD During this Month i Classified the Yokais into Groups again, We Have the. Medics Assasins Ninjas Specialists Scientists Since most is Self Explanatory i will only Exlain the Specialist, The Specialist are People who Focus on some Elements due to Their Bloodlines, But because of that they Are Stronger than an A Ninja Using their Specialized Element. Also During this Month, I Purified All the Yokais Bloodlines Making them Even Stronger than Before, I Also Used Reality Manipulation to Manipulate the Reality about Yokai making them and their Offsprings completely Loyal to the Yokai Clans. Back to the Present. At the Beach, Matatabi then came to Me to Give me a Message. My Lord'''' (She Bowed) "Yes Mata" "The Devils have Arrived My Lord" "mmh, Ok Tell Yasaka to Wait for My Arrival" "Ok My Lord" (She Bowed and Left) *Exhale* Life is Good" Chapter 30 - 30 Devils Arriving With Their Dick Up Their Asses At the Beach, Matatabi then came to Me to Give me a Message. "My Lord'''' (She Bowed) "Yes Mata" "The Devils have Arrived My Lord" "mmh, Ok Tell Yasaka to Wait for My Arrival" "Ok My Lord" (She Bowed and Left) *Exhale* Life is Good" "*Sigh*, It''s Time to Deal with this Devils for Good this Time" He Then Stood Up "My Clothes" (Shiki Seemingly Said to None) Then Suddenly a Ninja Who had a Fox Mask Appeared With a Rob similar to The Common robes Enkidu always wore except that it Displayed His Chest. He took his Robe from his Special ANBU and Wore it. (AN: For reference search for Enkidu in Robes but Imagine the Cheat Open) "You are Dismissed" (He said to the ANBU) In The Palace Yasaka was Sitting in her Office attending to Some Papers, She Looked ever Beautiful but at the Same time her Aura isnt The Same, From a distance She Really Looked Like a Powerful Empress Untouchable And Unwavering. Then She Heard a knock, Sensing the Person knocking on the Door she Dropped what she was doing to Answer the Person. "Come In Matatabi" (She Said) *Click* The Door opened to show Matatabi coming In, She Too had her Aura Changed to A Person who is Invincible. As She entered she Bowed towards Yasaka "My Lady" "Yes Matatabi" (Yasaka Replied) "The Devils have Arrived" "Ok, Lead them To the Palace" "Hai" (Matatabi Bowed and Left) *Click* "Sigh, It''s finally Time to Show the Devils what the Yokais are Made Of" (She said while Looking out of the Window behind her.) With The Devils The Devils Just came out of the Teleportation Circle and Had just Arrived at the Entrance Of Yasakas Castle. The Devils Included, Sirzechs, Serafall, Ajuka, Falbium, Astart Dagon, Salam Astaroth, Behil Baal, and some Other Cannon Fodders. (AN: Since they are Cannon Fodders, I Am not going to Write their Names, I am just Going to Put ''Devil Councilmen'' or ''Dick up his Ass Devil'' for their Names.....What i Am Lazy) All together The Devils Numbers were 11 in Number, 7 Canon Fodders and 4 Maou''s. They were about to enter the Castles but Were Immediatly Stopped by the 2 Guards. Dick Up His Ass Devil 1: "How Dare You stop us, Do you know who we are." Dick Up His Ass Devil 2: "Yes, How dare you Stop this Mighty one" The Two Guards said: "You dont have the right to Enter this Palace without Lady Yasaka Permission." Dick Up His Ass Devil 7: "What do you Mean, Do you know who We are you should be on your Kness Begging Us" Sirzechs tried to Diffuse the Situation: "Wait, Wait dont be Aggresive we are in Foreign Land" He then Turned to Look at the Guards: "I am sorry for The Insult, But can you Let us In" The Two Guards said: "I am Sorry but, You dont have the right to Enter this Palace without Lady Yasaka Permission." Dick Up His Ass Devil 5: "How dare you Deny Us entry, Call you Bitch Lady and your Bastard Lord right Noo...." They were Interrupted by the Aura Let out by the Two Guards, The Aura matched that of a Super Devil. The Guards: "How dare you Abuse our Lord and Lady, You should be Executed Right Now" At this Point The Maou''s had One Thing in Mind. "Ah Fuck" They were scared but how much Ultimate and Super level devils they Had, You should know its rare to Come across a Ultimate Level Devil but even Harder to Meet a Super-Level Devil as even in the Whole World they Are Only a Handful. And right now they are Facing About 30 Ultimates And 30 Supers, Imagine their Distress. But they were saved by a voice. "Let them In" Then at that moment all the People who Surrounded suddenly Disappeared like They were never There. The Maous were even more scared as they never even sensed them and they still cant but they know they are there. that means they could have Killed them at any Point. Sirzechs: ''What have we Walked into'' (AN: Hell Mother Fuckers Hell) Then the Guards Opened the Gate for the Devils to Enter. The Devils Entered and Witnessed a Change In the Throne Room. (AN: For reference search for Anime Throne Rooms and Pick any of your Choice but I Personally recommend this pinterest.com/pin/652247958516270362/ But Imagine There Being A Second Throne) They then Saw Yasaka Sitting on the Second Throne wearing A white and Gold Yukata With Matatabi Beside her . (AN: You can search for White and gold Yuakatas and Use any that Suits you ) "So....Let''s Talk about this Alliance" The Devils Bowed to Yasaka as this is her Territory. Then Sirzechs started. "Lady Yasaka, Thank your for Answering Our Call" "Go straight to the Point" (Yasaka Interrupted) Dick Up His Ass Devil 5: "Tch" Yasaka Then looked at Dick Up His Ass Devil 5 "Did you say Something" (She said with a Regal Aura) Dick Up His Ass Devil 5: "No My Lady" (He said while Scared) "Good" (she then Looked towards Sirzechs Again) "Continue"(She Gestured) "Yes, My Lady. Recently The Yokai Faction and the Devil Faction relationship has been Slighlty Strained Due to Some Misconceptions" "Misconsceptions, You mean Deliberate Kidnapping And Experimenting on My People is a Misconception, Isn''t that What you Mean Maou Sirzechs" (Yasaka Said Getting Pissed Off) "No, My Lord. I am Just saying that Both sides have Been at Fault..." "Fault, Fault, Which Fault. The Yokais have No Fault, It''s the Devils who have caused this Relationship to Be Strained. Our only Fault was Being Weak But now things are Different" "The Yokais won''t Agree on this Alliance Unless All the Yokais under the Devil Group Are released of their Devil Pieces and the Nekomatas, Kuroka and Shirone are returned." Ajuka, "Impossible, The Reincarnated Devils cannot be Released from their Devil Pieces as It is Impossible and it will only Kill them." Yasaka then Looked at Ajuka: "Keep your Piece Ajuka, My Lord is a God and he has a way To release the Yokais of their Enslavement" Sirzechs" The Gremories and Other Devils Clans do not Enslave their Pieces" "Oh, Then what about those that Do" Sirzechs: "Tch" (He looked away) "Clans Like the Aztaroth, Astarte'', Militta, Dagon and Naberius. The Yokais that are Enslaved by them what do you say about those" "What do you have to say about the Neko that were Experimented by the Aztaroths and the Naberius. You think we didn''t Know about The Experiment that The Devil''s Erazed to avoid war with The Yokai Clan" Dick Up His Ass Devil 4: "But if you Take back the Reincarnated Yokais, The Devils Number will Diminish." "And how does that Affect me" (Yasaka said while Glaring) "The Yokais aren''t meant to Be Serving the Devils" (Yasaka finished) Dick Up His Ass Devil 5: "But They Are" Everyone turned to Him, With The Maous glaring at him. Their Faces said ''Shut the Fuck Up'' But the Devil didn''t listen. His Dick was too far up his Ass. Dick Up His Ass Devil 5: ''''The Yokais should be Glad to serve The Devil Race after all, They are Just a Weak Race Without any Form Of Power. Infact All Yokais should Bow before the Devils" Yasaka looked and Him and Just Waved her hand, But with that Wave, A Blast of Wind so Strong that Even the Maous And some Other Devils had to use Ultimate Level Mana to Stabilize their Footing Hit them. ''Dick Up His Ass Devil 5'' Was Blown all the Way back to The Entrance with some other Devils crashing into the Walls. After the Wind died down the first thing the Maous Noticed is that there were No Cracks on the Walls, Meaning it was Enchanted. "Maou Sirzechs, I am Willing to let your Subordinates word Slide, as you are in My Territory and i can Kill You at any time" They were about to Continue their Talk when Dick Up His Ass Devil 5 stood up and Attacked Yasaka with a Mana Blast. Dick Up His Ass Devil 5: "You BIIIITTCHH!!" Some other Dick Up Their Ass Devils also sent Attacks towards Yasaka, Some sending Attacks relating to Thier House Speciality. The Maous were shocked at the Stupidity of Dick Up His Ass Devil 5 and the Other Dick Up Their Asses Devils. As the Attacks were About to Hit Yasaka who Remained Apathetic to what was Happening the Attacks suddenly Vanished, The Devils were shocked until a scream brought them Out of their Shock. They Looked towards where the Scream came from to See Dick Up His Ass Devil 5 Without his Hands. Then they Heard a Voice "To think the Stupidity of Devils have Actually Reached this Level" (Said the Voice) The Devils looked towards where the Voice came from then They saw A Portal Appear at the Side of Yasaka(AN: For reference you can search for Anime 3d Portals or Just Imagine Kamui but instead of it distorting space it Opened a Portal to walk through) Coming out the Portal was Shiki Wearing Only his Robes. "So tell Me Devils, Why have you Attacked My Belonging" (Said Shiki appearing Before Them) When They saw the Yokai God Of Chakra they Noticed something He was not Happy. --------------------------- Author Here I''m Just here to Say that A Timeskip which will come Soon in the Next 6 Chapters or so then After that Canon will Start. Expect The Unexpectable Jai, Booom Also for Shiki Wolf form Reference: Just Search for Majestic Green Nine Tails Fox Anime then search under Pinterest Tag. Or just Use another Pic that Floats your Boat. Or Use: pinterest.com/amp/pin/420664421429311269/ --------------------------- Chapter 31 - 31 Snapping Fingers And Alliance Conditions Dick Up His Ass Devil 5: "You BIIIITTCHH!!" Some other Dick Up Their Ass Devils also sent Attacks towards Yasaka, Some sending Attacks relating to Thier House Speciality. The Maous were shocked at the Stupidity of Dick Up His Ass Devil 5 and the Other Dick Up Their Asses Devils. As the Attacks were About to Hit Yasaka who Remained Apathic to what was Happening the Attacks suddenly Vanished, The Devils were shocked until a scream brought them Out of their Shock. They Looked towards where the Scream came from to See Dick Up His Ass Devil 5 Without his Hands anymore. Then they Heard a Voice. "To think the Stupidity of Devils have Actually Reached this Level" (Said the Voice) The Devils looked towards where the Voice came from then They saw A Portal Appear at the Side of Yasaka(AN: Portal looks Like;) Coming out the Portal was Shiki Wearing Only his Robes. "So tell Me Devils, Why have you Attacked My Belonging" (Said Shiki appearing Before Them) When They saw the Yokai God Of Chakra they Noticed something He was not Happy. Then the room was Silent because no one could Answer because of the Pressure Shiki was Currently Releasing. "I Believe i asked a Question, Devils" (Said Shiki getting Even Angrier) Ajuka then Stepped Forward: "My Lord, I Am Sorry for the Incovenience, and i Apologize for my Fellow Devil Actions" (Then He Bowed) "I Didnt ask for an Apology, Ajuka. Your kind has Attacked My Own at this moment. Tell me what stops me from Waging War against the Devils" (Said Shiki while Increasing the Pressure and Killing Intent) "My Lord, It wont be Beneficial for Both Sides" (Ajuka said hoping to Diffuse the Situation) "Ajuka, We Both Know i Alone is Enough to Completely Finish what I Started, So again tell me What stops me from Killing all Of You Here and Waging War" The Devils felt fear, Fear for their Lives. Ajuka tried to Calculate the Probability of them Surviving and it wasn''t Looking Good. Shit, Their is only a 0.00035 Percent chance of us actually Surving, And this includes at least 8 of Us Dieing'' (Ajuka Thought Grimly) But it seemed that The Universe decided to Pity them Today and Spare their Souls, Because Yasaka Reached Shiki and Diffused the Situation. "My Lord, Ignore them, If we go to War with Them we will also be Going to War with the Fallen Angels as you Know About Azazel and his Peace Complex" (Yasaka said to Calm him down) "We can take care of both of them, But the Fallen Angels have Done nothing Wrong against us, Also if we eraze the Devils and the Fallens, There wont be Any other Faction who have enough time to Keep the Angel Faction in Check" (Yasaka Continued) It seemed that The Luck of the Devils finally shined on them as the Pressure and KI on them got Lifted and they were finally able to stand up for their Bowing Positions. Then Shiki said to them. "It seems that you Are quite Lucky Little Devils, I Am Willing to Overlook This and Pardon you Except Him" (He said Looking at Dick up his ?ss Devil 5) Sirzechs tried to save Dick Up His Ass Devil 5: "My Lord, Surely you can.." But he was interrupted by Shiki because, While he was Talking Shiki iSnapped his Fingers The Devils were confused about Why Shiki just Snapped his Fingers but then they heard a Voice, They Looked to See Dick Up His Ass Devil 5 Turning to Dust. "Haaaa, MY LORD HELP ME" (Dick Up His Ass Devil 5 said to Sirzechs) The Devils tried to Help Him, But seeing nothing Working, Serafall then Said to Shiki "Shiki-tan, Please Spare Him"(Serafall said to Shiki while Sobbing) Shiki didn''t answer Her and just Looked at Up His Ass Devil 5 Disappearing with just one Thought in his Head ''Thanos will Be Proud'' (Shiki Thought Proudly not Sparing a Single Thought about the Devils) "MY LORD, SPARE ME" (Dick Up His Ass Devil 5 said to Shiki) "MERCY...." (Dick Up His Ass Devil 5 managed to Speak out before Completely turing to Dust) *Snap* But then they Got Scared again because the Devils sensed that the Maids were at the level of Super Devils. Its a Miracle that they Haven''t Died of Shock Yet from what they have Seen Today. Shiki had one thought concerning them. ''Pussies'' Then Shiki decided to Continue the Alliance Talk but Increase their Benefits and Exploit them Since they Decided to Attack His Belonging. "Your Punishments havent ended yet Devils" The Devils turned to Him Scared "Dont Worry, I am Not going to Hurt You" (Shiki said calming them Down but they still kept their Guards Up) "Since your Kind has Attacked Our Own, I Have decided to Modify the Contents of the Alliance to Better Safe Guard My Citizens and also Receive Compensation, Or do you Not Agree" (He said) Then Falbium Said after a Moment to think it Over: "Yes we Do, Lord Shiki". But inside he thought ''You aren''t Giving us much of a choice.'' "Good, As i have Said Once for this Alliance to Work then I Invoke some Conditions" 1. All Yokais Who have been Forced into Slavery and the Ones Not shall be Brought to the Yokai Faction, So as to remove their Devil Pieces and Restore their Bloodlines. 2. Any Form of Experimentation on Yokais shall be Stopped Unless Punishments shall be Dished Out. 3. The Yokais Kuroka and Shirone shall be Returned to the Yokai Faction no Matter What. 4. For Compensation on the Attack made by the devils, The Devils shall Deliver the Blood of the Original Lucifer to The Yokai Faction. 5. For Compensation on the Attack made by the Devils, The Head Of Rizevim shall be Delivered to the Yokai Faction. 6.For Compensation on the Attack made by the devils, The Devils shall Deliver 100,000 Pounds of Demonic Steel, 2 Ancient-Level Swords and 60,000,000,000 Yen to the Yokai Faction. 7. Any Form of Aggresion made by a Devil on the Yokai Faction shall lead to the Erazure of the Devil Entire Lineage. When the Devils saw this, They were Shocked about the Conditions. "So are there Any Problems" (Shiki Questioned) Then Ajuka said "About the First Condition What if the Yokai doesnt want to Come Back" "Then the Yokai shall be allowed to stay in the Devil Faction, But shall Not be Granted Sanctuary to the Inner Walls of the Yokai Faction." " Meaning the Yokai and his Entire Lineage shall only be Able to Live withing the First Wall, and shall Never be granted any Position of Power whether Meaner or Political in the Yokai Faction" "But dont worry, Living within the First wall is still way better than Living with Devils" (Shiki Finished) "Anything Else" (Shiki Questioned Again) Sirzechs then Said "The Fourth Condition will be Impossible as we dont have the Blood of the..." "Let me Cut you There Sirzechs" (Shiki Interrupted) "I Know you have Vials and Paints of the Original Lucifer Blood so dont lie to me or they will be Consequences" "Then About the 6th Condition cant you Lower it a Little" (Sirzechs Asked) "I think this is a fair Trade, As you get to Keep your Life and Avoid War" "Tch" (Sirzech Grunted Displeasingly) Falbium then Came Forward " The 3rd Condition seems a little bit hard as we do not know where Kuroka seems to Be" "Do i Care" (Shiki Replied) "Does this Resemble the face of a person who cares'''' "Kuroka must be Delivered to the Yokai faction Unharmed and So Must Shirone" "But" (Sirzechs Tried Reason) "ENOUGH" (Shiki Shouted) "I Have tolerated you enough, Stick to the Terms and Deliver the Yokais and Kuroka and Shirone to the Yokai Faction By Next Two Weeks and I Want Rizevin Head by The Next Two Months, Be Grateful that i Decided to Spare you Mongrels" "NOW BEGONE!" Shiki waved his Hand and Teleported the devils back to their Faction. "Sigh" "Those Devills are getting stupider by the Dialogue" "My Lord" (Yasaka said while Masaging his Shoulders) "Let me help you Loosen Up" (Yasaka Continued) "Sigh, Yasaka you Always know what to say don''t you" "I Just hope the Devils dont do anything stupid, As it will be a shame to see a Race Die out like This" Then Matatabi Appeared "My Lord your Bath is Ready" "Sigh, Bath-Sama you are my only Comfort in this World" I wonder how Original Me is Holding Up With Original Shiki in the Void "Op''ness Op''ness, I''m The MC So It''s a Yes" (Sings Original Shiki while Adopting the Spider Theme Song Tone since he is Literally Bored out of His mind) He could Break out of There since he has the Presence but decided to use this chance to Read a little from the Akashic Records. With Clone Shiki. ''Well Knowing me, He is Probably Lazing Around'' ''I Wonder what i am Going to do Now that Amaterasu is Coming Next Week'' ''Well, We''ll deal With it as it Comes'' With the Maous After Shiki Teleported them back to their Faction, They Got Teleported into the Gremory Fields. A Devil by the Name Dallan suddenly came running to Them with Urgent News. "My Lord''s, My Lord''s " (The Devil Shouted) Sirzechs seeing How''s stressed the Devil was Asked: "What is Wrong" "Ha...Ha... My Lord the Entire Milith Family has been wiped out," "WHAT" (The Devil''s Shouted) "How did this Happen" (Ajuka asked the Devil). "We don''t know, All we know is that every Royal Devil or Pure Blood Devil in the Milith Family suddenly Turned to Dust, and the Reincarnated Devil''s disappeared" "Did you just say Just" (Falbium asked Worriedly) "Yes My Lords, Dust" "Sigh, You may Leave" (Sirzechs Said) "Yes My Lords" (Then he bowed and Left) Then Sirzechs looked at the Other Maous: "And You guys too should Leave and Take a rest" "Hai" (The Maous said and Teleported away) After they Left Sirzechs Looked to the Red Blood Sky, Tired of Everything that has Happened. "Sigh, What have we Gotten Ourselves Into" -------------------------------------- Author Here I am Thinking of Reducing Shiki Harem to Only 3 or Even 2 But tell me your Thoughts Also Shiki Asked for the Demonic steel and all that just To Cause Stress to the Devils and leave a Blow to their Economy, He Doesnt Need It. Thats a Wraaap Boom -------------------------------------- Chapter 32 - 32 Existing Beyond The laws of The Omniverse "Sigh, Bath-Sama you are my only Comfort in this World" I wonder how Original Me is Holding Up'' With Original Shiki in the Void "Op''ness Op''ness, I''m The MC So It''s a Yes" (Sings Original Shiki while Adopting the Spider Theme Song Tone) With Clone Shiki ''Well Knowing me, He is Probably Lazing Around'' ''I Wonder what i am Going to do Now that Amaterasu is Coming Next Week'' ''Well, We''ll deal With it as it Comes'' A Week The Devils Alliance A Week has Passed since The Yokai Faction Have talked about the Alliance with The Devils. The Yokais have decided not to Sign The Alliance until The Devils have Successfully Stopped all Forms of Experiment and Kidnapping on Yokais. So During this Week, The Devils have Spent Extra Time Dealing with All Forms Of Experiment On Yokais. So During This Week, About 7 Clans Have Suffered The Wrath Of The Maous. Since The Maous Know that What Happened That Day was the Fault of This Clans So The Maous Converted their Shame into Anger and Transferred Their Anger Onto This Clans. If Any Devil Go to the Experiment House of those Clans, They will Just see a Land Covered with Ice and Very Deep Craters at Different Points on the Land. Also During This Week, Original Shiki Had Finally Found A Way To Break The Concepts and Laws Story-Time With Original Shiki In The Void "In this Omniverse Created By God, There a Lot of Laws, Divided into the Minor Laws, Middle Laws and Major Laws that He Had Set. Each having a different Difficulty from the Last, With the Minor Laws Being the Easiest tp Break" "I Can Easily Break This Laws, But i See this Test as an Opportunity to Exist Beyond the Laws." "I Was Shocked when i Found Out that "All Things Must Die" Is Actually Just a MIddle Law, So There are some People that are Able To Exist WIthout the Concept of Death" (I said with a Suprised Expression) "But when this Law is Broken The Major Laws Are Also Broken in a Way, Like when A Person is without the Concept of Death, The Law Of Vibration will be Broken as it States Everything in the Univerese Moves and Vibrates in a Circular Patterns and Everything have Its Own Vibration Frequency Unique to itself" "When a Person Dies and Becomes a Soul as a Soul There is Still a Vibration but when a person is without a Concept of Death, That means that Person doesn''t Exist Except you are Someone who Exists beyond the Laws, So there is meant to Be No Frequency becuase how can the Laws affect Nothingness. " "But since the Person without a concept of Death is still Living, It Breaks the Law as How can Something Living not have a Vibration or Pattern." "So as that Person Breaks the Law, The Omniverse will have to take Effect and Correct what is Wrong. That is where the Backlash Comes from, I Wonder How Tiamat was Able to Survive." "Wait if I Am Correct looking at the Mesopotamia Mythology, The Concept of Creation Disturbed and Hurt Tiamat who was Trying to Rest in Her Oblivion Slumber." "But that can be Drawn to the Fact she Is The Personification of Chaos, So Then she Got Enraged by the Death of Abzu, Then She went to Fight Against The Gods or her Children, She was Then Later Slain By Marduk who was the God Of Storm, He was Also Depicted as The god of Creation, Judgement and Magic." "Maybe thats how The Universe Decided to Correct Tiamat By the Creation of Marduk. Because if Tiamat truly didnt have the concept of Death then How was Marduk able To Kill Her. He Must have done the Same Thing in FGO and Gave Her the Concept of Death." "Sigh, I Am Tired of Thinking about all of this. All i Know is that The Universe Created an Effect to Kill Tiamat." Then Shiki Rubbed his Forehead with His Hands "The Quest That Nothingness Gave me is to Break The Law, Which is Quite Simple now That i Have ''The Presence'' Skill, the Hard Path is Survivng the Omniverse Backlash." (Shiki waved his Hand And Created a Scene of the Omniverse) "I can Safely Assure that i wont Die, But i dont Want a Case similar to Tiamat so basically i dont want an Overpowered Omniverse Backing Person to start Hunting Me Down" (Then he Cancelled the Projection) So How Can i Prevent That'' (Shiki Thought) "I Need to Become something that the Omniverse can''t Act Against" Then An Idea Came to Shiki "The Omniverse cant Act against Something that it doesnt have Power Over" "So Basically i need to Exist Outside the Omniverse and to Do that i must become something that the Laws cant act against" "I Must Become something that All The Laws Cant Affect, So Basically it all leads up to One Thing, To Survive the Backlash of the Omniverse, then i must Break All The Laws and Exist Beyond It. I Must Truly Ascend and if that''s True that Means Every Step I''ve made to Avoid Death will now be Null and Void" (Shiki Said while Releasing His Legs and Assuming a Standing Position) Elsewhere God: "It Seems that he is about to Start" Nothingness: "Did he Succeed" (Nothingness asked God) God: "Maybe, Maybe Not. But all i can say is Something Spectacular will Soon Happen" Nothingness: "Hmmmm" Back to Shiki "Ok Since i have Gotten What i want to Do, Its Time to Start. I Only have One Chance, One Opportunity to Seiz-*Cough**Cough*" "I Mean, Lets Do This" "First to Break the First Law, The Law Of Divine Oneness, which States that Every Thought, Word or Action affect the Universe Irrespective of Time And Space, So Basically Everything to Connected to Everything Else" "To Break this Law, Then I Must Simply Exist on My Own As My Own Person. And to do that i must Be My Own Creation. Then-" Shiki Then Looked at His Own Body and Then Used Heavens Feel and ForceFully Ejected His Soul From His Body. But The Universe Didn''t act because His Soul is Still connected to His Body and He Hasn''t Broken any Law Yet. His Soul Looked Exactly Like Enkidu except he was All White. "Hmm Existing as a Soul.....There is No Difference, Why Do Main Characters always Exaggerate Stuffs" "It Looks Like This isnt Enough For the Verse to Act, At least i can still Use all My Skills even as a Soul, That Old Man God really made the Omniverse Well" Elsewhere "Hmmph, Who do you take Me For" (God said while Looking to the Side and Pouting) Back to Shiki "Since i can Still Use All My Skills, I Can Use ''The Presence'' to Create My Body" "But since, I Dont Want to Use Most Of God''s Presets i have Start All Over , From Flesh to Bones But it will Be Similar as I Do Not Want to Take Another Form and I Am already Used to this form. So For My Base Form I Wont Be Human, I Would Choose a Fox Like I Have Always Been" "Then Shiki Got To Work, From The Skull to the 10 Tails, The Entire Bone Arrangement Was Different From Other Foxes, As Each Bone was Made to Be Sturdier than Proto-adamatium plated with Amazonium and Vibranium it also Had a Different Compositiyon" After he was Through Shiki Looked at His New Form With Pride. "Now Time For the Production of Blood Or Something Similar, But instead of One Heart, I Am Going to Make 4 Hearts, 3 Lesser Hearts and 1 Large Hearts, So as to store More Blood and Pump More to My Bones and Veins" Shiki Created A Liquid to Hold Large amounts of Ether, Then Shiki Concentrated Large Amounts of Ether Into Drops that Inserted it Into The Liquid, Then Compressed the Liquid Into 35 Drops and Dropped in into The Bone Marrows. The Bone Marrows in His Body Cosisted 5% Of His Body Mass. When that Happened Suddenly The Blood From The Bone Marrows Connected to the Hearts and then another Connection was made to The Bones and then From There. The Bones seemed alive and Flesh Started Growing Untill It was Fully Formed around the Bone structure then Fur. Until Shiki Saw The Full Image Of His Fox but it was still The Same Just The Fur Seemed to Be Ancient And Majestice, It Seems that was Just the Fox that Suited Him. "Now its Time To Cut of From This Verse" Shiki then made An Empty Soul with The Help of the Akashic Records and the True Magics. "1..2...Ready.....GO" Then Shiki cut of the Link Between Him and His Body and then The Laws Noticed something Off but before they Could Act Shiki had Started the Transfer Of His Soul To The Empty Soul which served as A Holder. Then the Laws Took Effect, Because By Doing this Act He Broke Several ''Mid-Laws'' And ''Low-Laws''. So then The Verse Started taking Effect Minorly by just Holding His Soul in Place And Destroying it but since it was Just a Minor Threat its Grip On Shiki sould wasn''t too strong And that was all Shiki Needed. Tch, Underestimating me Aye, That will be Your Greatest Mistake." Then Shiki Used ''The Presence'' to Stop Time, Freeze Reality And Started Creating Multiple Space Rips, Time Rips and Merging Timelines, Etc all at the same Time and at Different Points in the Verse. The Universe then Had to Start Working On That as they were Affecting Everything according to the Law Of Divine Oneness. During this Moment, Superman Was Teleported to a Xianxia World mid Flight All the Marvel Characters Suddenly started Getting attacked by Robo Chickens And Naruto was Currently slaming a Rasengan on Pico from Boku No Pico "TCH, I Need a Greater Distraction" During this Moment Shiki used this Distraction To Create A Wall with the Concept of Unmmoving and a Spear with the Concept of Unstoppable and Threw the Spear at the Wall. "What Happens when an Unstoppable Force meets an Immovable Object" ... ... ... "A Paradox" When the Spear Hit the Wall All Stopped and then the World was Put into A Loop, Multiple space-Time-Reality Rips started Occuring mostly Reality Rips, as the Universe tried to Correct itself. Then Shiki Used this Moment and Gathered all His Ether and Forcefully ripped Himself from The Hands Of The Laws, Damaging himself. "HAAAAAAAA!" The Laws finally Stopped the Paradox and Fix the Rips, But By The Time It Focused back on Shiki, He Was Already Gone, And A Unidentified Body Remained in the stillness of Nothingness. Then A Report Came, A Soul had Left the Influence of the Akashic and therefore The Verse and the Akashic No Longer Know the Future of the Soul. Then The Universe Focused on the Fox Body and Saw that the Soul in the FoxLike Creature had the Same Signature as that of the Lost Soul, But The Soul Wasnt Alive. The Verse then Though that The Soul tried to Leave the Influenc of This Verse but Failed so It Decided to Leave It Alone Elsewhere Nothingness: "It Seems that He Failed" God: "Yes, It Seems" (He said While Rubbing His Beards) With Death Death: "Why Do I Suddenly Feel Empty, Like A Lost Something" (Said the Eternal Beauty while Looking away from the Mad Titan) Then Death Teleported to God to Ask what She Was Feeling With Gaia Gaia: "What Happened" Gaia suddenly Looked Into The Distance: "Why did i Lose Connection with One Of My Systems." "Isn''t That The System i Gave that Boy" Then she Also Teleported to the God to Ask what Happened With God When they Both Appeared at the Side Of God they Saw him Looking At a Dead Creature that Looked lIke A Fox. Then they Saw that the Soul had the Same Signature as Shiki, They Suddenly Felt At Lost, Like Their Heart Broke. Then They Looked at God Death: "Father" God: "I Cant do anything, He has Left My Influence" Gaia: " But" God: "Have Fate in Him" (He Said Still Looking Strongly at The Image Of Shiki) Gaia: " Father" As Death was About to Ask for their Fathers Intereference they Suddenly Felt an Increase In Unknown Energy, Until the Energy exploded with Enough Power to Push Death and Gaia to The Floor. They were shocked until they saw that The Fox-Like Creature Had One of its Tails Up, With another Tail Coming Up another Blast came until the 10th Tail rose with an even greater Blast than the Former Ones. The Universe looked at the Creature with an Intimidating Stare. Then as it scanning the fox from its waving tails to the Eyes, Then it stopped at the Eyes and the Eyes suddenly Snapped Open and Looked at the Verse with an Intimidating Stare With the Eyes Encompassing ''The Truth'' The Universe was scared as how could this Being Know The Truth, It Then Tried to Kill Shiki thats when it Heard. "Huh, A Weak Verse Like You dare Try to Attack Me..." "KNOW YOUR PLACE" "ROOOOAR" With just that Roar, The sent a Wave of Ether across the Ever Expanding Verse both Outer and Inner at that moment Every Single god, Minor Or Major, Even Chtulu and The Sleeping Azatoth looked at Shiki''s Direction well except Aza and All Knew One Thing. A New God Has Been Born'' (They All Thought) -------------------------------------------------------- Author Here So just to clear somethings Up The Verse, Death and Gaia called Shiki a creature or A Foxlike Creature as the Akashic Records now have No Records of Him, So It Cannot Classify Him as a fox but just a Creature. The Harem Of Shiki In the DXD World will Only Consist of 6 People. The Fixed People in the Harem Will BE - Yasaka - Amaterasu - Matatabi - Gabriel The Ones stiil In Thought are - Serafall - Great Red - Ophis - Trihexa of DXD (But Probably Not) - Kuroka (Still Thinking of it but Probably Not) So Try to Convince me on Who To Add Well Thats a Wraaaap BOOM -------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 33 - 33 Marriage Request From God and OP Daughters The Universe looked at the Creature with an Intimidating Stare. Then as it scanning the fox fromits waving tails to the Eyes, Then it stopped at the Eyes and the Eyes suddenly Snapped Open and Looked at the Verse with an Intimidating Stare With the Eyes Encompassing ''The Truth'' The Universe was scared as how could this Being Know The Truth, It Then Tried to Kill Shiki thats when it Heard "Huh, A Weak Verse Like You dare Try to Attack Me..." "KNOW YOUR PLACE" "ROOOOAR" With just that Roar, The sent a Wave of Ether across the Ever Expanding Verse both Outer and Inner at that moment Every Single god, Minor Or Major. Even Chtulu and The Sleeping Azatoth looked at Shiki''s Direction well except Aza and All Knew One Thing. A New God Has Been Born'' (They All Thought) "ROOOOAAARR" Shiki Continued To Roar until a While then He Calmed Down, With His Tails Waving in anger. And Eyes, Seeing beyond what is Seen, He Glared at the Verse itself. And The Verse Shook in Fear "Tell me Little One, What stops me from Punishing You'''' ???: "Me" Shiki Turned around with His Bulking Fox Form to See someone he has Known for a Long Time. "Old Man God" (Shiki Said with Respect) God: "How have you Been Doing, Kid" "Pfft, Kid, Well its only in your Eyes that I Am A Kid" God: "HAHAHA, True Even Now, you still Dont Compare to Me" "Tch, Thats Because you Are Fucking Overpowered, Old Man" (Shiki Mumbled To the Side) Shiki Finally Noticed some people Beside Him. At the Right Side Of God stood A Female, With Long Black Hair, She Wore a Beautiful Black Gown Which seemed to Go well With Her Black Hair, She Had Beautiful Gold Eyes, That Encopasses ''The Death-Inertia-Rebirth'' and Truthfully they Are One of the Most Beautiful Things Shiki had Ever Seen. She stood at a Height of 5 Foot 5 (AN: For Reference she Looks like A More Matured Kuromi from Date-A-Live) At the Other Side Of God, Also Stood a Female She On the Other Hand, had A Luscious Green Hair Similar to that Of Well-Kept Greenery, She Wore A White Kimono with Sakura Blossoms Pattern On it, Her Eyes were also Golden In Color. They Held "The Sun-Moon-Stars" And also "The World". She Stood at the Height of 5 foot (For Reference, Search Up Female Green Haired Anime, The Pic is the one That Matches of what is Descriped) ''One Encompasses ''The Death-Rebirth'', The Other Encompasses ''The World'' ''(Shiki Thought Wondering who this People Are) ''One Having A Domain Over the transition of Souls, If the Middle Laws don''t Bind her,'' ''She''ll be Able to Turn an Entire Tens Of Multiverse worth Of People into Souls By just Snapping Her Fingers, Hey Thanos This Bitch can do what you did and she doesn''t even Need the Stones'' ''And The World, Having a domain Over The Star, Moon and Sun. Basically She Controls Life itself, Tch Why am I Meeting OP Entities on a Whim'' ''-Wait Death and World'' "Lady Death and Lady Gaia, I Presume" (Shiki Said while Looking Curiosly at them) Death: "Ara, Looks like We''ve Been Found Out, Aint that Right Sister" (She said While Eyeing Shiki) Gaia: "That what It Seems" Gaia: "Isnt it Quite Uncomfortable Talking Like This" "Hmmm" (Then Shiki Looked at his Form) ''Ooooh'' "Oh, Then You Must Forgive Me, Its not everyday you Talk To The ''True End'' and The ''True Life'''' Death: "Oh, Not even 10,000 Years Old and You have already Comprehended 1/10th of the Secrets of the Omniverse, You must Be Wanting to Rest." "I am Lady Death, But i do feel i should Do this Quickly, You wouldnt mind waiting a second" Then Shiki Created a Circle and Walked through it after a few Seconds, Shiki came out in His Human Form, But then he Felt that it was Slightly Windy down there, Even when there was No Wind in the Void. He then Looked down to See His Little Brother Inactive, And He didnt Really Care as he was still Comprehending the True Omniverse. Death: ''What Monster is this, This Thing in Length is Outclassed by some other True Gods but those Ones mainly Used PIlls or were Incubuses. But This is Something Else. Even though it Loses in Length to Some, Its Thickness and this Murky Scent..Ha..HAAAAAA.....Did i Just Come'' Death: ''I MUST HAVE HIM'' Gaia: ''Tch, This Shameless Man showing this One, His Pitiful,Thick.....Murky, Beautiful agent Of Destructio and that Sweet Smell, *Shiver* Why am I getting turned On.'' Gaia: ''I Want It, I Need It, I MUST HAVE IT'' Shiki Then Created some Clothes by Just Snapping his Fingers and Then Looked at God who was Just Looking at His Daughters Get Aroused by this Man and then He Looked at him while Glaring. (While Sweating) ''Hey What did i Do'' "Soooooo, Old Man God why Are You Here" God: "Well i Should just Go Straight to the Point, Then" God: "I Want You to" .. ... .... ... Everybody Leaned in to Hear his Next words even Author-Sama Leaned in go Listen to the Rambles of an Old Man. God: "Marry My Daughters" EveryBody: "Heh" God: "Let me Refrace That, You must Marry My Daughters" Shiki: "....heh" "Just Let me talk would you, Do you know what you have just Done" (God started Hurridly When he Sensed some KI from His Daughters" "Ummmm, I Broke Away from the Omniverse" (Shiki Replied) "Then Let me ask a Question why are you still Here." (God Replied) "Huh" God: ''''why are you still here, Even after Breaking of the Verse you should have been Ejected, Do you know why you are still Standing Here" "Because of You" God: "It seems you have gotten smarter Brat" "Well i aim to Please" God: "Since you had broken of this verse, You have also broken out of my Influence, You are even meant to have been ejected into the Outer By Now" "Then why are you still keeping me Here." God: "Your Reward" "Huh" God: "Your Reward for Stabilizing Dream Energy in Sector Dx-0001D, For doing that i am going to give you an Offer" "Ok, let me Hear it" God: "Stabilize the Dream Energy In Few Sectors" "And" God: "And you not only get to go to any anime world" God: "I''ll also give you Admin Access over the Omniverse" "Wait won''t that Make me Almost at y-" God: "My Level, Yes almost but still so Far..... So is it A Deal" "I Dont really know Old Man, Didnt Mum always say don''t Trust Strangers" God: "You still Dont Trust Me After everything, Well That''s to be Expected. I Mean i could be somebody who''ll suck off your strength when you reach your Peak" God: "But i am Not, So Your Last Reward is My Daughters Hand in Marriage" Tch this Cunning Old Man, Giving me His Daughters as a Reward but they are actually Safety Pins. He would have Given Me Either way whether i Accepted or Not'' God: ''''So What do you Say" ".....Sigh" "Why is my Life so Hard" "And if I Say No" God "Then You''ll be Stripped of all Access to Any Anime World''s and The System" ''Tch, Old Man You are Quite the Cunning One'' "Well....Tch, I Agree" -------------------------------------- Author Here Sorry if this Chapter is too Short, Just Clearing something''s Up, Even if the Omniverse'' has Consciousness, It''s still Made By God so he has the Final Say Next Chapter I''ll Explain Somethings Like ''The Truth'' ''True End'', Etc Also Rosseiwise will Be Integrated into the Story but as a Lo---- Teehee Not Telling So Thats a Wraaaa BOOOM -------------------------------------- Chapter 34 - 34 Secrets Of The Verse WARNING: This Chapter is An Info Dump. Mainly for Plot Progression, Proceed at Will. "I Dont really know Old Man, Didnt Mum always say don''Trust Strangers" God: "You still Dont Trust Me After everything, Well Thats to be Expected. I Mean i could be somebody who''ll suck off your strength when you reach your Peak" God: "But i am Not, So Your Last Reward is My Daughters Hand in Marriage" ''Tch this Cunning Old Man, Giving me His Daughters as a Reward, He would have Given Me Either way whether i Accepted or Not'' God: ''''So What do you Say" ".....*Sigh* Sure Why Not'''' God then Looked at his Daughters: "Do You Agree to This" Death: "Well, Since Momo-Kun has already Agreed to This, Then I Also Have to Agree" (She said While Licking Her Lips and Staring at Shiki) *Shiver*" ''This Woman Scares me'' God then Looked at Gaia: "And you" Gaia: " I AGREE" (She said Quickly) Death: "Ufu, Imouto-San You are already Getting Quite Bold" (she said While Giggiling) Gaia: "Umm, I Mean I Agree, If you would have me" (She said while Blushing and Looking the Other Way) God: "Then It''s Settled, Your Marriage will take Place after Shiki Comprehends 1/5 of the "The Truth" and Also Finish Consoidating His Concept and Path." God: "Rejoice Mortals, For You are Soon Going to Experience the Grandiest Wedding in all of the True-Verse." "Ummm, Old Man God" God: "Yes, Future Son-in-Law" (He said Happily) "There are No Mortals Here" God then Looked around to Only See The Void: "Huh, Ok Then" Nothingness: "Sigh You Have always Been Like this Old Man" God: "Oi, I Am Not Old, Just a Few Thrillions Of Millenias" Nothingness: "Anyways Shiki i congratulate You, For Ascending" "Thank You, Nothingness" (Shiki Nodded to Him) "So.....can Anyone Explain, What Lies Beyond This Omniverse, And Why Am i Understanding Concepts without Even Trying" God: "Well I Guess i Should Explain, But First Let''s go to A Better Area" Then God snapped His Fingers and Everbody Appeared At a Royal Conference Room, Where Everyone took a Sit. At this Point Nothigness had Taken A Human Form, He had Pitch Black Hair and Black Eyes, He was Quite Tall and Wore a White Cloack. Overall A 10/10, I Mean Which Higher Being Isn''t. God: "Ok Then, Let Me start from the Beginning" God: "In The Beginning was Nothing, Not Nothingness. There was Pratically Nothing at All Even Nothingness Didnt Exist. It was All Null and Void, And the Only Thing that was there was The Verse." "Or i should Better say the Only thing that Remained was Verse...One Day the Verse Decided to Create Something, Anything and Guess what It Created." (God Continued) "Life?" Death: "No, It Created Creation" (She said while Putting her Head on her Hand, Looking more Enchanting than ever and Also Showing Shiki her Clevage) "Hmm" (At this Point shiki was comprehending The Secrets at an even Faster Rate, Or Maybe he was Just Looking at Some Boobs as He Belongs to That Faction) Death: "The Verse Created Creation" (Death Continued) Nothingness: "And Then Creation Created Destruction" Gaia: "Tch, Such an Irony. It Created the Thing that will Destroy It. (Gaia Added) God: "Anyways, After the Verse Created Creation. Creation decided to do what it was Born to Do, It Created....Over and Over and Over until it Reached a Pont that the Verse Was Full. At that Point Creation had Created Laws, Nothingness, A Few Concepts and Even Me.'''' God: "Then at the Point where The Verse was Full,The Verse decided to Eraze all so as To Avoid the Destruction of Itself through Overloading Of Creations." God: "The Verse Created another Thing and that was Balance." "And Due to Balace, Creation was forced to Create Destruction" God: "Correct at that point ''The Verse'' Will was Fufilled, as Destruction is meant to Destroy All, But it didnt take into Calculation Something" "It didnt take Balance into the Calculation, Didn''t it" Nothingness: "Yes it didn''t take Balance inbto The Calculation and as Such-" "Destruction Could Only Destroy Untill Balance was Achieved" God: "True, At that Point All the Concepts Clashed, And It was Marvelous. Creation fought against Destruction, Destrruction Fought Against Balance, Balance Fought Against the Verse." "The Verse couldn''t Do anything against Balance, As-" "Balance Was Absolute" God: "True, Because of that the World was Kept in a Loop Until Balance looked away fron the Fight and Saw the Destruction it had Caused. And so It Made a Choice and that was to Achieve True Balance." God: "So it Wiped Out the Verse and Recreated it in its Original Image, Then it Destroyed Creation and Destruction" God: "But due to This, all that was Created and all That was Destroyed Lost the Concepts and We Started Withering, Then Balance Looked at us and used its Entire Power to Create Something Outside its Scope and That was Life" God: "It Actually Wanted that Life to Grow and Repopulate and Eventually achieve Balance but it also made a Miscalculation" "And what was That" God: "Me" "...." God: "When i first saw Life, I saw Something the Others Couldn''t as they were Blinded in rage and Tried to Kill ''Life'', But i Protected ''Life'' with All My Existence and on My Fleeting Breath, ''Life'' Granted Me Life So that I''ll Continue to Protect it" God: "And After ''Life'' Granted me Life, I Killed Life and At that Point Was When ''Death'' Was Born'''' Death: "Papa, Why are you Reciting My Birth Story" (She said While Pouting) God: "Ahhh, Sorry" (She said while Sheepishly Rubbing His Head) This Family is Very Weird'' (Shiki Thought Helplessly) God: "Any Ways after that I Roamed all By Myself, Until i got Bored and Started Researching about My Origin and After 1 Millenia, I Comprehended The Verse and By that Time was When i met my Best Friend Nothingness" God: "Since Nothingness was Created at that Time, He Was The Being that Couldn''t be Destroyed at the End of the Day, Because he Gained his Concept with His Birth and Has Since removed itself from The Verse" God: "So After we Met, Me and Him Researched together and after 1 Millenia, We Finally created Creation and This Time it was Under Both Of Our Control and Thats Why Created started From Nothingness. Then from there-" "You created the Verse all Over, From the Laws To Concepts. You Recreated it All." God: "Yes and Then From There, I Recreated Life as I saw it''s Potential and To make Life Grow. I Planted it into A World but then it was just Called a Mass Chunk of Rock and When i did, ''Life'' Granted Life to The Rock and that was When The first World was Born. ''Gaia''." Gaia: "Father you are Reciting My Birth Story Now" God: "Oh, Sorry" (He said While Smiling then He Looks at Me) God: "So Do you get That" "Oh You mean do i get the Fact that the Secrets of Universe is Just the Story of How Gaia and Death were Born and How God became God" God: "Good You Got it" (He said Before he went Back to Hugging His Daughters Happily) I Think i should Run before Whatever is wrong with this Family reaches me Too'' (Shiki Thought) Then Nothingness looked at Shiki , Seemingly Knowing what i am Thinking, Then he sent Shiki A Mental Message. Nothingness: ''There is No escaping It, You just have to Live with it Like Your Predecessors have Done'' Shiki had to Supress the Shudder he Juts Felt, And Immediately Regretted ever Ascending. After a while He Looked at God then Asked. "You still haven''t Answered My Question, What Lies Beyond the Omniverse" God: "Oh Still On that, The Answer is False Ascendants and Dream Energy" (He said while Looking at Shiki) "Elaborate" God: "People Who have Ascended, and have Gained Concepts without Breaking through The Verse, For Example OAA, The Presence,etc" "But arent those People born From-" Nothingness Interrupted: "Yes, They are Born from Dream Energy. Dream Energy is Created and Manipulated by People. Dream Energy is Powerful Enough to Simply Poof Individuals Into Existence" God: "Yes and those Individuals Are Granted Their Abilities Through what the Author Or Person Thinks About." "If T''hats true, So what Exists Beyond the Verse is SImply" Nothingness: "Overpowered Entities" "*Sigh*" "This is So Tiring, There are Billions of People in just A world Talkless of Across ''The Verse'', So there are Currently Uncountable number of Overpowered Entities across the Void,*Sigh* How did Dream Energy even Come to Be" (Shiki continued) God: "It was Made from the Explosion caused By the Fight Between, Creation, Destruction, Balance and The Verse, But then I Controlled it and Became its Master. But Then,During the Creation of Life that i Copied from the First ''Life'', I Didnt Remove the Capacity of it To Produce Dream Energy, But instead i made it Unable to Access It" God: "But Balance had to Take Place. Due to the Excess Dream Energy with No one to Use It. So I Gave to Ability of People to Manipulate but Alas not Consciously. So thats what led to the Problem that i had to Summon You to Do" "So basically its Your Fault, *Sigh", Anyway What Happens Now" God: "First since you are a True Ascendant, So I Will Grant you A Concept, as the First Person to Break Away form the Verse. Nothingness will Grant you a Name, Death and Gaia will also Give you Something. And the Verse has Also Decided to Grant you something." God: "Then From there, You will Be Sent to Worlds Undersome False Ascendants to Interfere and Control Dream Energy" "huh, Am i Even allowed to enter into The World under a False Ascendants" God: "Please, They Wont be able to stop since you have My Blessing and that Title. Not only That i am Friends with Most of them, I Just finished Playing ''Checkers'' Against OAA, and the Rest cant simply Deny my Will." "As in the End, They are all still Connected to you, and Erazure is Just a Thought Away" (Shiki Interrupted) Gaia: "Tch, Even if you say that, He still haven''t Erazed anyone Yet" Then God Looked at Gaia with Menacing Eyes God: "Did you say Something Dear Daughter" Gaia: "Umm, No Father" (She said while Sweating Profusely) God: "Good" Then God Looked at Shiki God: "So any Questions" "Lets See,....Which Concept am i Getting" God: "Through Continous mulling over by me and Nothigness, We have Decided to Bestow upon you the Concept of- . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dao Of Cliff-Hanger Muhahahahah I Am Evil ----------------------------- Author-Sama Here. This Chapter was Mainly Info Dump and Plot Making Which Concept Should i Give Shiki Also Shiki will Soon be Leaving Dxd, After Amaterasu Arc and Canon, Peace Meeting Arc Also Should i Make Rossiewise a L**e* Or a **** Amaterasu Reference: pinterest.com/pin/736127501571940836/ Thats a Wraaaaaaap BOOM ----------------------------- Chapter 35 - 35 Who Am I God: "Did you say Something Dear Daughter" Gaia: "Umm, No Father" (She said while Sweating Profusely) God: "Good" Then God Looked at Shiki God: "So any Questions" "Lets See,....Which Concept am I Getting" God: "Through Continuous mulling over by me and Nothingness, We have Decided to Bestow upon you the Concept of- . . . . . . . . . . God :"TROLLING ''''Huh'''' Death: ''''Huh" Gaia: "Huh" God: "Syke" "..." ".." God: "HAHAHA, I Got you Good,Oh You should have Seen Your Face" "*Sigh*, Seriously Old Man" "I Was Quite Scared I Thought you were About to Give me the Concept of Trolling" Nothingness: "*Sigh*, You never Change" (Nothingness said Exasperatedly) God: "HAHAHA---Ugck" God Continued to Laughed until Suddenly he Felt an Ominous Presence coming behind Him. He Looked behind to see His Daughters with A Muderous Aura and Smile. At that moment he started Regretting His Life Choices Death and Gaia: "To-Chan'''' God: "H-Hai" Death: "Were you Just Trying to Give My Husband, The Concept of Trolling" God: "N-no, It was Just a Joke, My Daughters" Gaia: "A Joke, Playing such an Expensive Joke. It Looks like you need some.....Teachings" (She said while Tilting her Head nand Smiling Crazily) Then they started walking closer to God, Then suddenly Razors appeared in their Hands" God: "W-what do you Want to do, N-no, Stay back, STAY BACK" . . . AN: CUT Good Work Every One Lets Do it Again From The Top ----------------------------------- TAKE 2 We arrive at the Scene of a Hospital with a Man on the Hospital Bed, With 4 People beside him 2 Girls and 2 Men. The Girls were Crying at His side while the Men were Playing Ping-Pong. AN: CUT AN: "Narrator WTF" Sorry Sorry AN: "Get your Head in the Game" Yeah I''m Sorry its Just That My Mom just died and All AN: "I get it, I get it. Sorry Man but when you are in work You gotta get your head in the Game" Yeah I Got it An: "Good, You Ok" AN : "You Sure" Yeah AN: ''''Good Ok Guys from the Top, And someone call Bob''s 4TH Wall Fixing Agency we need to Fix the 4Th Wall" AN: "Now from the Top" AN: "ANNND ACTION" --------------------------------- TAKE 3 --------------------------------- At the Conference room, Sitting in font of Shiki is an Overpowered God who is now Beardless and is Riddle With Cuts, at his Sides are His Daughters who are Now Smiling. While at Shiki Side Sitted Nothingness, He had Moved from Gods Side to Sit with Shiki so as to Move away from the Z-Level Danger Zone. Shiki and Notthingness are Now Looking at God with Pity In their Eyes and Looking at the Girs With Fear. "*Cough*, Okay so Umm, Lets get this Underway. Which Concept am i Truly Getting." God: "Oh, That Okay...But first Kid let me you Ask a Question" "Umm Okay, What do you You have to Ask Old Man." God: "Do you want to be My Successor" When God said that The Gods around were shocked that God actually asked for Successor Even Old Man Nothingness Was Shocked. "Me ....Your Successor." God: "Yes....My Sucessor what do you say Kid? " "First let me ask a question" God: "Ok, Kid what do you have to ask?" (He said while conjuring a glass of divine wine to drink) ''''......Who am i" When shiki said that. God spilled the Wine he had in his Mouth out and Nothingness got alarmed. The Girls were just confused God: "*Cough**Cough*, Why do you ask that Question Kid." Death: "father what is Wrong" God: "Nothing, My Daughters....Ummm, Why dont you Leave for a Moment" Gaia: "But-" Before Gaia could Finish her Words, God Teleported them Instantly to their Domains and Locked the Space''. After that the Atmosphere in the Room Got serious. God: "How did you Find out Kid" (He asked seriously) "I Used Heavens Feel to Check my Soul and i Found out That It was Colored and Bright....Very Bright" ''''I Always had Suspicions that i was Different, I Don''t remember anything that happened before my Derath. I Dont even know if i was an Orphan or Not.. So tell me God Who am I" Nothingness: "Sigh, it seems like the Jig is Up" God: "Sigh, Yes it seems" God: "Fine Kid, It seems that its time to Tell you the Truth." God: "The truth is that You are special, V ery Special when i Picked you it wasn''t By Luck." "Why am i so Special." God: "The reason why you are so Special is because you are A Blank Soul with Unmeasurable Talent and you are a creation of Dream Energy". "What" ----------------- Author Here Nothing to say Just Adding Plot Development like the Author i am So thats a Wraaaaap BOOM ----------------- Chapter 36 - 36 Heavenly Slaughter Weed Needed God: "And That Kids is How I Met your Mother" What" (Shiki Asked Doubting Gods Mental Health" God: "Sorry, Author Made me say that." "Oh, I Understand" --------------------- TAKE 2 --------------------- God; "And that was How I Witnessed the First Creation of a soul'''' "....." "*Sigh*....I Need a Drink" Then shiki conjured the Sweetest Heavenly Wine in the Realms and Started Drinking. "So I Have no Father, No mother" God: "Well Dream Energy" "You Know what i mean" (Shiki interrupted God) God: ''At least you are the Father of All Souls Shiki was Curious of what God was Saying and Asked. "In What Way'''' "Well at that time, There was No such Thing as ''Souls'', Even I. I was just a Soulless Entity Made My ''Creation'' '''' (God Replied) "You...Without a Soul, I Thought A Body without a soul will not be able to Live" God: "True that''s why at that time there was No ''life'' Until Balance created ''Life''. We were all Just Empty Husks who were Sentient....Empty but Sentient." God: "The Only Reason why a Soul is Needed Is for Completion. An Empty Container has a Purpose and that is to Hold Something. Just like us before when we were Husks, With the Soul Completion is Acquired and then We Gain Emotions or what we used to call it Soul Resonance. Well Except for Madness, We had no other Emotion" God: "It was from Your soul that i created the First Prototype Soul, then from there a real soul. Even with that i still don''t understand ." "Why" (Shiki Curiously Asked) God: ''''Because i didn''t make your Soul, Dream Energy did and When it Did, There were a lot of things i didn''t Understand in the Structure but Dream Energy told me of its Importance, I Even tried to Absorb you once when i was Examining You" At those words Shiki started Sweating as he would have been Devoured By An Eccentric research God. God: '''' But when I Tried to Do that, Dream Energy gave me a Bitch Slap and let me Tell you, It Was Very Very Painful.'''' Nothingness: "Pfft, You should have seen It. He was Smacked right on the Face and Flew Light Years Away.'''' ''I Should Really Create a Shrine and start Worshipping Dream Energy '' (Shiki Thought While sending a Short Prayer) God: "Anyways after that Incident, Dream Energy didn''t allow me to Examine you thoroughly. God: '''' So i had to Go for the Next Best thing and Used My Ultimate Move.'''' God: "I Cultivated for Millions of Millenia''s and Spent so many Sleepless Lights but i finally Did. I Made The Ultimate Move ''KOPIANDOPESUTO'' " (God Said While Making thunders Appear for a More Dramatic Effect) ''Doesn''t ''Kopiandopesuto'' mean ''Copy And Paste'' '' (Shiki Thought) Then Shiki looked at Nothingness, And saw that he Just Shook His Head. Then It was at that Moment that he Knew that God has the Chunibyo Syndrome. And Like the Universe Decided to Reveal Everything, He finally Understood the true Secret to the Universe is that God is a Chunibyo and at that Moment Shiki broke through. "I Can''t believe that was the Universe Secrets." (Shiki said with a Facepalm) God: "Oh it looks like you have Fully comprehended the Secrets of the Universe'''' (God said while Smiling) Nothingness: "*Sigh*, I Told him Not to Make It Like That" Then shiki Looked back at God: "so all souls are Copies of Me" God: "Yeah 95.5 % Similar" "Why i thought you used "Kopiandopesuto'''' God: "Yeah, But there is Only so Much i could Do. I Don''t have the Power to Copy The Potential with My Minor Replica of the Original Creation Concept. That''s why When souls are Made their Potentials are Different'''' So with your Creation Concept you can''t Copy Potentials.........but i don''t believe that, If your Creation Concept couldn''t handle It. Then you won''t be Able to Copy Potentials/Talents at all. So there was an external Factor that Didn''t allow You." God: "Tch, You comprehending the Secrets have made you a lot Smarter, You Dumb MC... Well the External Factor was Balance and The Verse. Turns out that The Balance I Made, made it so that they will Only be One Perfect Soul in the Entire Space, Even my Soul isn''t complete since it''s also Copied from Yours." "Why'''' God: ''''Because having a Perfect soul had already tipped the Verse So much, that''s why Me and Balance made an Automatic creation of Imperfect Souls with Random Potential so as to Balance the Tip. You Know Perfection On One side, Imperfection on The Other." God: ''''At least something Good Came Of it. If not for You, People won''t Have Souls." "What about the False Ascendeds, Since they are created from Dream Energy Do they Have Souls'''' God: "Yah, But they are Imperfect and made according to the Authors Wishes'''' "mmmh" (Shiki started Lamenting Everything in his Mind) Shiki was Lamenting everything in his Mind. Because he had just found out that He was Made from Dream Energy for Reasons Unknown and he had a So Called ''Perfect Soul''. So he decided to ask the question that has been Bugging Him. "How Much of a Threat Am i" (Shiki Asked) There was a moment of silence before Nothingness Answered Nothingness: "you are Infinitively Dangerous" God then Continued With a Serious Face: "And that is because of your Perfect Soul. Your Perfect soul not only Has Infinite Potential/Talent but it has the Power to Absorb and Create Dream Energy Infinitively" Then at that Moment Shiki''s mind was Officially Blown. Shiki took a While to contemplate before Answering as he knew How Powerful Dream Energy Is. ...........So you are Telling me" (Shiki started) "That the OP Force that was made form the Royal Rumble of 3 Overpowered Concepts and 1 Overpowered Verse" "The same OP Force that has the Capability to Create Worlds and Overpowered Characters on a Whim'''' "The Same Force that you couldn''t Absorb Fully" "That is the same force that i Can Make and Control Effortlessly." God: "....Yes...." "*Sigh*.......I Need Some Heavenly Slaughter Weed'''' "Can someone please Call the Coke Guy." "And where is my Waifu" ----------------------------------------- Author Here Small Hype Over. If that''s how Hype Works Hope you Like the Chapter Also If Any Holes are Seen Please Report That''s A Wraaaaaap BOOOM ----------------------------------------- Chapter 37 - 37 The Positive Effects Of Heavenly Slaughter Weed ...........So you are Telling me" (Shiki started) "That the OP Force that was made form the Royal Rumble of 3 Overpowered Concepts and 1 Overpowered Verse" "The same OP Force that has the Capability to Create Worlds and Overpowered Characters on a Whim'''' "That is the same force that i Can Make and Control Effortlessly." God: "....Yes...." "*Sigh*.......I Need Some Heavenly Slaughter Weed'''' "Can someone please Call the Coke Guy." "And where is my Waifu" 5 Centuries Later "Wooooooo" While Shiki is also riding a Beast but Not from The Nasuverse "Come On Ghidorah, You can go faster than this" Yes Shiki is Currently Riding the Beast King Ghidorah "Raaarg" (Ghidorah Replied) "I Know But Fou And Merlin Are already catching Up to Us, And if he wins that Damn Dick Wizard Merlin wins the Bet." "Raaarg" (Ghidorah Begrudgingly replied) "I Know I Know, We have raced Around Zeno''s Planet for 999,999,999 Times and You are Tired" "Raaaarg" "Oh, How did we Get Here so Fast since You are Normally Slow, Well Thats Thanks to Skadi''s Enchantments and Runes." "Rarrrg" "Oh what Happens If We Lose" (Shiki Said While Making a Thinking Expression) "Raaarg" "Well, I''ll Owe Merlin A Favor......¡­. and You''ll Get a Dick" "RAAAAAARG" (Ghidorah Said Angrily) "Ahhhh, It seems that you are not going to make this Easy for Me Ghidorah" "Well Dont Blame me for the Effects of your Words" Shiki then Conjured A Canister on the Cannister the Words YOUTH was Plastered on it. Then Shiki Opened the Cannister and the Words YOUTH Came out of it. Then Shiki Used a Syringe and Extracted the Contents of the Cannister. At this Point Ghidorah saw the Words on the Cannister and was Already Begging Shiki with tears in Her Eyes. "Don''t worry It''ll Only hurt for a Moment but after That you Feel The Pleasure" (Shiki Said with a Sadistic Smile) "YOUUUUUUUUTHHHHHH" Then at A Speed Beyond Light, Ghidorah Stressed Himself to the Extent that They Both broke Up into Subatomic Particles and Reformed at the Finish Line. After they Crossed the Finish Line Two Seconds Later Merlin Too Crossed The Finish Line With Cath Plug Panting Like a Raped Dog. The Crowd Praised Both Tiamat and Shiki. Then a Mic was Handed to Him By Angra Mainyu as he was The Mic-Man Angra : "So How do you Feel Being here at the Top, After Winning AMERC (AN: All-Mighty-Ether-Racing-Competition¡­..The name is still in development). " "Well, Angra I Feel Great, As a Young Boy I Always dreamed about Creating a Multiversal Stadium for the Gods then Winning A Competition Held in that Stadium Merlin: "Wow, Quite an Impossible dream You had there, But you managed to fulfil It. So tell Me who do you Owe This Too" "Well I Owe this to My Father, Dream Energy, My Mother also Dream Energy" "I Owe it to God too because without him I Wouldnt be Here Today'''' "LOVE YOU TOO SON" (God said from the Audience Stand) I Also Thank My Beast Ghidorah, Without him I Wouldn''t be able to Win" "YOUTH" (Ghidorah Replied) "But most of all I Thank the Heavenly Slaughter Weed, Because It made me Feel This High for Centuries, And this is an Advice to all Kids¡­Always¡­Call¡­..The¡­.Coke¡­.Guy (AN: Actually Dont) "I Also Thank Author-Sama For making me Who I am today. I Love you God_Is_With_Us... You the Man." Angra: "Wow that''s Great, Now let''s Hear from Merlin, The Loser of this Battle." After talking to the Depressed Merlin as he couldn''t Create a Dick for Ghidorah. Shiki decided to Throw a Party at His House but then he remembered that he didn''t have a House so He decided to Create One. Then He Invited Some Gods to the Party like OAA, The Presence, Dr Manhattan, Alternate Adult Zeno, God of Destruction Goku, AU God of Death Subaru, Great Red,. The Party was Filled with So many Fun Activities, Like, Playing Monopoly but with Planets as The Buildings and Saint Quartz as The Currency, Helping Merlin to Try to Make Rate Up True but never managed to complete it even with all the God''s Help. There was Also Stick the Tail on Trihexa, Playing Darts but with Anti-Army Enchantments on it, Seeing who can Destroy The Boku no Pico world Fastest, Alaya won that One as she Saw that Those Beings on the Boku no Pico world couldnt be Classified as Humans. They Continued Partying for A Century until the Heavenly Slaughter Weed Finally Wore Off "*Yawwwwn*'''' Shiki Woke up with a Yawn and His Eyes Adjusted to the Light, After a while he tried to Stand Up But Found out that Something heavy Was On Him, He Looked down to see Tiamat on Him Currently Purring like a Cat, On his Right Side was an Alternate Ritsuka who managed to Become a Goddess and On his Left side was A Female OAA (AN: Not A Harem Candidate.....I Think). Shiki was Confused on What the Fuck was Going On but he decided not to Disturb them as he had a Splitting Headache, So he teleported to the Door, Then Looked at the Bed just to Find out that the Bed was SOOO Wide. That it Managed to Accommodate over 20 Overpowered Goddesses. Shiki was too Tired to even Guess what was Going on so he Just left the Room and Went Downstairs, As he went downstairs he smelt something Delicious and Flowery so he followed the Smell to the Kitchen as he was Getting Closer he started getting some kind of foreboding Feeling, The walls suddenly got Scarier and A Eerie tune was Being Played. Shiki finally Entered the Kitchen just to see a Woman wearing a Naked Apron, Normally shiki would be Happy seeing The Legendary Naked Apron, But Then woman turned to reveal that it was Actually Merlin or Should I say Female Merlin. She turned to See her Donning a Big Pregnant Stomach. Merlin seeing him Smiled and Said: "Darling, Come and Eat I made Your Favorites or would you Rather Eat¡­Me" At this Point, Shiki just Conjured a Phone and Called someone. "hello, Coke Guy¡­.yeah I need 1,000,000 Pounds Of Supreme Heavenly Weed" "Yeah, Thank You" "So where were we'''' Chapter 38 - 38 Successor And New Book Shiki finally Entered the Kitchen just to see a Woman wearing a Naked Apron, Normally shiki would be Happy seeing The Legendary Naked Apron, But Then woman turned to reveal that it was Actually Merlin or Should I say Female Merlin. She turned to See her Donning a Big Pregnant Stomach. Merlin seeing him Smiled and Said: "Darling, Come and Eat I made Your Favorites or would you Rather Eat¡­Me" At this Point, Shiki just Conjured a Phone and Called someone. "hello, Coke Guy¡­.yeah I need 1,000,000 Pounds Of Supreme Heavenly Weed" "Yeah, Thank You" The Shiki Got High and Partied again for another 10 Centuries. Then Finally calmed down and Went to meet God at the Conference Table. "So where were we" God: "Right You were Freaking out On How Overpowered You were'''' "Yeah That~ So Why can''t I Seem to come I contact with It" God: "Well One, You are already in contact with dream Energy as Even Now your Soul is Currently Making it but Keeping it Stored, As your Soul as Infinite Space. And Dream Energy is also Used to Grant you Powers Like The True Magics but The Nasuverse Version." "Uhnnnn, But why can''t I Consciously Use it" God: "Well your Body can''t Handle It~" "Don''t Give me that Clich¨¦ Crap." God: "Tch, Cheeky Brat.. The true Reason is That I''m Still recognized as the Master of Dream Energy so I''ve Decided to Seal it Until you Leave my Tutelage. It can Be said that your Destiny is to Become the New Master of Dream Energy. "Tch, Sealing my Own Abilities as if it''s His." (Shiki Murmured) "So What do I do to officially Leave your Tutelage" God: "Well...mmmh How do I Make this Hard Tch, This Damn Geezer'' (Shiki Thought) God: "Well, What about this Master All the Concepts, From the Concept Of Slapping To Concepts of Empty'''' "Seriously'' Shiki Said While Looking at God Incredulously, That if God seriously Meant what he said, That means he May have to master Useless Concepts like the Concept of Picking boogers, Concept of Swatting Flies, Concept of Throwing Darts, Concept of Jerking Off, Etc. At least there are Some pretty Good Concepts, Like the concept of Monkey Plucking Peaches, Concept of Heavenly Slapping, Concept of Cliff Hangers, Concept of Weed.'' God: "Mmmh, But I can''t Make it too Hard if not it''ll take a few Centuries, So Instead You won''t Need to Master some Mortal Tiered Concepts, Like the Concept of Twerking.'''' Shiki was Relieved at Gods Words as He didnt really want to Start Mastering some useless Things. "So Concepts have Tiers'''' God: "Yeah There are 3 Tiers, I Think'''' You think, Tch, Incompetent God'''' God Ignored Shiki and Said: "There is The Mortal Tier. This is the Lowest Tier but even as It is It''s Strong Enough to Totally Annihilate Any and Every Mortal Easily. For Example, The aforementioned Concept Of Twerking'' Seriously'''' God: "Yah, When you tap into a Concept or Create a concept, You are literally Tapping into something that can be used to Define the Universe, All Concepts can Be cultivated to Know the Secrets of the Universe. But this Concepts are Easily Forgotten'''' God: ''''It''s that the Time to comprehend Differs among the Tiers'''' I am Literally questioning How this world is still able to Exist, When there are so many STUPID THINGS In It'' God: "Now the Second Tier which is Called the Profound Tier, This Tier is the Second Strongest Tier but its divided into Two Parts. The Mortal Profound Tier and The Ascended Profound Tier, Like the Concept of Knowledge which is In Ascended Profound Tier and the Concept of Slapping in the Mortal Profound Tier God: "And the Last Tier is the God Tier, This Concepts are Simply Overpowered Like The Concepts of Space, Time, Reality, Mana, Ether, Dream, Infinity, Nothingness, Destruction, Creation, Reaction, Causality, Effect, Etc.'' God: "So for you to Leave my Tutelage, You have to Master All Concepts from Ascended Profound Tier to God Tier. "...¡­.When Do I start'''' God: "now, You''ll be able to Keep the System as it''ll be your guide to reaching this level, Your First Step will Be Comprehending the Concept of Knowledge Before completing your Comprehending on the Concept of Reality, Space, time. Oh and a Piece of Advice try to Make Ether A Concept¡­How I won''t tell, Make your own universe and you''ll Find out.'''' God: ''''Oh now that you Know about The Full story od Dream Energy and how we Use it to Give you Powers, So now Most of the Stuffs in the System will be Free unless The amount to make the power is greater than the Dream energy you have accumulated, Then you''ll have to use System Points and then the System will use Dream energy from me to make it.'''' "Oh Ok, So how Much dream energy has my soul Made'''' God then made a Thinking expression: ''''Well Calculating it, then Since I have about 11.80 Of Dream energy compared to the Amount in the Universe. You have about 0.00080 Dream Energy Compared to me.'''' God: ''''But In simpler terms, I Have about 11800 Grams of Dream Energy while you have about 80 Grams of Dream Energy.'''' So which kind of Power do can I get from this amount of Dream Energy'''' God: "Well you can ger GoB, You can Get also Get the Esper Power of Misaka and the Useless God Power of Aqua, you can als~'''' "Which Powerful ability can I get with the Amount of Dream Energy I have'''' God: "Well You can Get 10-Tailed Beast but Can''t Get the AU 11-Tailed or 12-Tailed. You cant gets Things on the Level of OP Fanfics." "So no Overpowered AU Abilities'''' God: "Yeah, So You can''t start dropping a 13-Tailed Kurama on Peoples ?sses like a Pok¨¦mon." "Tch, Spoil Sport'''' God: "Now since this is done, I''ll Send you back to your World Now'''' God: ''''Oh and My Daughters Will Likely Visit you sometimes, But it''ll Be mostly in your dreams or through some manifestation or avatars. Since thats all, BEGONE." Then God waved His Hand and with a Gust of Wind, Shiki was Blown away towards The Door behind him and went through it, Then Shiki found himself Free Falling from the Sky of Tokyo. "Tch, That Chunibyo God, I could have just left through the Door, I''m pretty sure He''s currently saying something among the Lines of ''I Sense a Change in the Winds'' With God God: ''''*Sneeze*'''' Then God Looked around and said God: ''''I Sense a Change in the Winds'''' ---------------------------------------------- Author Here Information Information I your Dear Author-Sama has decided to write an Original Novel from almighty Author-Sama creativity No Worries I won''t end this soon, I''ll just reduce my posting time to Once a week on Mondays,So Cheer Up In the Beginning was the Word and the Word was With God and the Word was God. But what if God Decided not to Be God What if God Decided to Find someone to become his apprentice and later Succeed Him. What if God decided that the best way to Find such apprentice - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Is To Send the Word Out Great Right, I mean it came from I, So please read, Review, Spend some PS on my Original Novel and I''ll think about increasing the amount of posts per week for this novel Oh Any Holes please Report to Authors Agency Of Holes Restoration So that''s a wraaaap BOOOM ---------------------------------------------- Chapter 39 - 39 Dao Of Fishing And First Meeting Sort Of Then God waved His Hand and with a Gust of Wind, Shiki was Blown away towards The Door behind him and went through it, Then Shiki found himself Free Falling from the Sky of Tokyo. "Tch, That Chunibyo God, I could have just left through the Door, I''m pretty sure He''s currently saying something among the Lines of ''I Sense a Change in the Winds'' With God God: ''''*Sneeze*'''' Then God Looked around and said God: ''''I Sense a Change in the Winds'''' Story-Time Over (AN: For those That didn''t Know Refer to Chapter 32, because Chapter 33-38 Were all Flash Backs) Current Time Shiki POV And that''s what Brings me to This, quietly sitting on the Side of pond with my Trusty, Fishing Pole made out of the Same materials as Wonder woman''s Bracelets, currently fishing in a self-made pond full of fishes on the same level of Creation Gods of ATG. Because Its easier to comprehend the Dao/Concept of water after comprehending the Dao of fishing and I also comprehended one more Dao but I''ve forgotten its name The Dao of Knowledge was easy to Complete, I mean with my new body''s brain capacity comprehending infinite Knowledge is a Piece of Cake, Anyways After the Entire Dream Energy Parole, Nothingness fulfilled his Promise and gave me a . . . Name. Yeah, I know it sounds Weird but the Effects are Massive [Name: Momoshiki @#$!# Bloodline: Shinju Bloodline Title: The First of A Bloodline, The True Alpha, The One Who Defied Heaven, God''s Blessed, Kill em all, Zombie annihilator, Destroyer, Zombie Killer, The Predator of zombies, God of Ether, Nothingness Named Me Level:1520 (^) ECP: - DEX: 257,000,000 INT: ?? WIS: Infinite Concepts: ALL (Comprehension: 0.001%) Skill point: ?? Ability point: - Item point: - Summoning point: - ''''Show Effect of ''Nothingness Named Me Title'''' [Nothingness Named Me: This title is Given to the first-Person Nothingness has Named, He or She will Automatically get connected to the Infinite Power of Nothingness Effects Nothingness I Choose You: Grants user the Ability to call Nothingness into Battle like a Pok¨¦mon, it advised for Host to find a Poke ball First Creation Is My Bitch: 1000% Increase in Success of Complex Creations Hakai: Grants Host the Ability to Erase a Person] ''But this is not Even the Good part'' [Nothingness Named Me Title also granted host Two Ultimate Abilities All Shall Return to Nothing (1/5): Grants Host the Ability to Return All in a 500 Mile Radius to Nothing. Can be Further Upgraded to A Higher Level In the Beginning There Was Nothing: Grants User the Ability to Take His Opponents to the Beginning, there Host has All Control over the Domain and can do all that he Wants. Now this is the Ability, especially ''All Shall Return to Nothing'', With this I Can literally erase all in a 500 Mile Radius, that means that I now have an invincible Defense and an Even More Invincible Attack, I Wonder how it''ll be if I spam this on Tiamat . ''''System Show My Skills'''' [ Skills I''m A Gamer EMS Rinnegan Rinnesharingan Limitless Being. Deus Aetheris. Knight of Owner (EX) Omni Dragon Slayer Magic Vector Manipulation Total Full Counter Origin Eye Wheel of Divine Perception Swordsmanship (100%) Hand to Hand Combat All Jutsu Akashic Library of Omniverse Paths Alchemy Ether Skill Set (AN: Changed from Jihan Mana Skill set since it no longer runs on Mana) Protagonist Bullshit Skill Creation Skill Deconstruction Skill Assimilation Skill Fusion Nullify Skill Absorption] ''''*Relaxing Exhale*, I Am literally Laying in OP''ness'''' Before I could Continue Laying in my Abundance of OP''ness, Matatabi came to me. Mata: ''''My Lord'''' (She said while Bowing) ''''Hmmm,'''' Mata: ''''My Lord, The Escorts of the Shinto faction has Just sent a message, Lady Amaterasu will soon be Arriving'''' ''''When'''' Mata: ''''In 3 Hours, My Lord'''' ''''3 Hours, Huh¡­. You can leave I must focus on my Fishing'''' Then Matatabi looked at Me with a Wry look: ''''My Lord, you have been at this Pond for 3 Days now, My Lord and you haven''t caught a single fish'''' I Just shook my head at this Lost Lamb: '''' Matatabi, The Concept of Fishing has nothing to do with Fishing with catching fishes at all'''' Mata: ''''My Lord, I Do not understand'''' (Matatabi said while Looking confused) ''''don''t worry, Little Lamb you cannot understand¡­. For you to Understand you have to look Underneath Underneath, everything is not as it seems. Little Lamb.'''' (I Said while Shaking my Head at her) Mata: ''''My Lord, I still don''t understand¡­...And why are you calling me Little Lamb'''' ''''Little Lamb, Since the Dawn of ages it is known to every single culture man out there...¡­Fishing...¡­Will always make you...100% More MYSTERIOUS" (I said while ignoring her Last words) And with that something changed. I Had successfully fully Comprehended the Dao Of Fishing. Then suddenly my posture became free, my eyes more distant and I looked more...Profound. Mata: ''''My Lord!!'''' (She said to me with surprised eyes) ''MUHAHAHA, Matatabi, be dazzled by my Mysteriousness'' (I said in my mind) Mata: ''''So basically, it''s a skill used to woo girls'''' ''''Urgh'''' (I had no Reply) ''''Little Lamb, you do not understand...No I pray that you never understand¡­. This skill is more than wooing girls¡­No.... It''s the path to profound knowledge. It has an Effect to make any girl heart beat with a 1,000,000% Success rate'''' ''''that''s why'''' (I then turned to her) ''''it''s a skill used by only the most profound of men¡­. My Brothers but alas, the simp factor has taken away most of my brethren and now I have nothing, Nothing1 more, Nothing less'''' Mata: ''''My Lord'''' (She said with Sympathy in her eyes) Mata: ''''You are Just a Pervert'''' ''''Ugck, Rude. It seems my Dao is not profound enough'''' ''''You can leave now Matatabi, When Amaterasu arrives send her to me'''' Mata: ''''Yes, My Lord'''' Then she left leaving me with nothing to do so I decided to continue improving my Dao. 3 Hours Later ''Why, Why, WHYYYYY. No matter what I do. Its not profound enough. Why can''t I seem to comprehend one of the easiest Dao. Why. At this rate ill be as useless as Sakura'' ''.'' ''.'' ''.'' ''I am so dumb, how come I didn''t realize, the answer was right Infront of me all along'' Before I could start, one of my ANBU appeared beside me ANBU: "My, Lord Lady Amaterasu has arrived'''' ''''okay, Escort her in'''' ANBU: "Yes My Lord'''' (Then He Shushined away) ''Huh, So reliable'' ''Now to get fixing'' Then I snaped my fingers Thanos style. One day I have to meet him. Anyway, after snapping Countless Sakura Blossom Trees appeared around me and the leaves now littered the road but. ''It''s not yet complete, just needs a finishing touch'' Then I made the Leaves of the Sakura Blossoms start dropping. After I was through, I heard someone walking towards me, Then I looked towards the Person and when I saw the person only one word came to my mind. ''Beautiful'' O I remembered the name of the Dao now, it was the Dao of Cliffhangers --------------------- Author Here Hope you liked this chapter Just want to say that after this Amaterasu Arc and Peace meeting Arc, The ***u** Arc is next And also Check out my New Book, ''I Was Chosen by The Word'' The amount of posts per week for this novel will depend on the amount of power stones ill receive for the Other Novel. So that''s a wraaaap BOOOOOM ---------------------- Chapter 40 - 40 Amaterasu thoughts and where the Fuck is this Wind coming form ''It''s not yet complete, just needs a finishing touch'' Then I made the Leaves of the Sakura Blossoms start dropping. After I was through, I heard someone walking towards me, Then I looked towards the Person and when I saw the person only one word came to my mind. ''Beautiful'' Amaterasu POV Early In The Morning Finally the Day has come, The Day when I finally meet my Beloved. "I can''t Wait" Then a Person came out from my Bathroom. "Lady Amaterasu, Your bath is ready" "Ok, Kawa. You can leave" "Hai" ''The day has finally come, It''s been 200 Years since we departed, I Hope you haven''t forgotten me'' I had began my Period of Self doubt which i have had numerous of times during this past years but I easily snap my self out of it. "NO, I know he hasn''t forgotten, but if he has I just need to look my best to remind him" "Kawa, Get my Dress" "Hai, Mi Lady." Then after my bath I had Kawa dress me and apply my Make up. "Mi Lady, The Greek God of the Sun has sent a gift to you" "Again!, Argh why doesn''t that man ever give up and realize I am engaged, Tch, Always trying to court me, if not for our alliance I would have Eradicated him a long time ago" (I said with Disdain) "Mi Lady, Please refrain from doing so. We cannot have a war against the greek Faction for unnecessary reasons". "Tch, I know that Kawa. It just infuriates me that he thinks that he has the right to lay his eyes on my Body that is only meant for my Dear Husband, Even looking at my clothes body is too much privilege for a bird like him" "My Lady, I don''t know why you don''t allow the Marriage Proposal of the Egyptian Faction because of loose tie with the Stone God of the shinto Factio--" "SILENCE" (I shouted In Rage) BOOM "How dare you speak about my Husband like that, Are you COURTING DEATH" I flared my Aura to a high level and The Bitch was already on the floor begging for her life. "My Lady, Forgive me I didn''t mean to say that" Seeing this bitch Grovelling on the floor I decided to Seal my Aura and let her go. "Tch, Be gone from my Sight." "Yes my Lady" (She said while hurrying to the Door and left) "I want every Information on this Bitch latest movements, If you find anything suspicious about her, Execute her Immediately" (I said seemingly to myself) " Yes My Lady" ''*Sigh*, It feels great to have your own ?ssassin Group at your service'' ''But now it''s not the time to think about that, It''s time to depart'' I left my Room and went to the Entrance of My Castle, There I found My Phoenix with a few others set for departure. Normally we would have teleported directly to the Yokai Faction, But it seems that my husband set up an Enchantment that doesn''t allow unauthorized teleportation. So we instead teleported to the sky in Outskirts of Kyoto and Flew to the Palace. When I got there i was shocked as I could sense the Aura of multiple people at the Level of Ultimate and Super level but i didn''t have time for that, I came here to meet my Husband. As we landed we were welcomed my Little Yasaka and her Assistant Matatabi both at super-Level, We engaged in a little small talk, as she decided to give me a tour around the City. Even though I didn''t really care as I only came here for my husband but don''t get me wrong I care about the Yokai Faction and Yasaka, It''s just that Priority matters and right now my Priority is my Husband but I did take notice of the differences in the Yokai Faction. First the Air was Filled with A lot of Saturated And Pure Mana and also another form of energy that I could discern but I abstained from absorbing such energy because of the Unknown effects but it seemed that I was just being paranoid as the energy flooded my system whether I wanted to or not, It just calmed and relaxed my nerves and tensed up stress. Second the People looked more powerful even the commoners, I didn''t know why but I just chalked it up to the Mysterious energy Permeating the Surroundings as it made even me feel a little bit stronger and that''s saying a lot because as a god it''s hard for us to grow stronger on our own that''s why we rely on divinity from the people. Third, The people Looked Happier, During the former times that I visited the Yokai Faction, Even though the Yokai Faction looked good from the outside and the Inside, There was always an Air of Melancholy and Fear maybe due to the fact that they are the weakest factions or maybe it''s due to the Devil''s that kept on kidnapping their brethren without them being able to do a thing. Then I Realized something my Husband is AWESOMEE. (AN: Is it only me that''s Getting some Sakura Vibes) *Cough* *Cough* That was Unladylike For Me. Finally I was done with Yasaka tour and Yasaka''s ?ssistant Matatabi led me towards shiki, I was led into the Inner Quarters of the Palace to an Outdoor Relaxing Area, When I finally reached there Matatabi left me and I entered to the Area and there I saw the most beautiful thing in m entire life. My man sitting beside a pond fishing with a serene look with the Sakura trees behind him, I Don''t think any Painter can capture this scene 100% Or even 50%. And as he looked at me and our Eyes met, The winds started blowing sakura Petals started falling and I was bewitched, I moved closer to him and when we were about a feet apart, I looked him staring into his eyes and taking in his figure. The clothes around him were flaying with his Lucious hair because of the wind, The wind carried the Sakura petals towards us, Giving me a more beautiful scene of my Husband, and then I realized something ''My Man is Truly Handsome'' Shiki POV ''Damn where the Fuck is this Wind coming from, It''s Blowing petals into my eyes.'' CLIFFHANGER ------------- I know you are Pissed about the Cliff Hanger but don''t worry it''s necessary because next chapter will be the Long Awaited . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . R-18 CHAPTERRRRRR BLADES SHALL BE SHARPENED V-CARDS SHALL BE LOST MOUNTAINS SHALL BE FONDLED UNTILL THE PEAK. ALL IN THE NAME OF *** MUHAHAHA, PRAISE ME YOU MORTALS FOR I AUTHOR-SAMA SHALL ALLOW YOU TO WITNESS THIS SCENE ONNNNNN . . . . . . WEDNESDAY Also Check out my New Book ''I Was Chosen By The Word'', It''ll be a great help if you read and donate some PS. so that''s a wraaapp BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM ------------ Chapter 41 - 41 Finally Together (R-18) Then I snaped my fingers Thanos style. One day I have to meet him. Anyway, after snapping Countless Sakura Blossom Trees appeared around me and the leaves now littered the road but. ''It''s not yet complete, just needs a finishing touch'' Then I made the Leaves of the Sakura Blossoms start dropping. After I was through, I heard someone walking towards me, Then I looked towards the Person and when I saw the person only one word came to my mind. ''Beautiful'' We Looked at each other in the Eye, Both in our feelings but having the same thoughts, A feeling then came, The primate feeling all men and women experience when they see someone their heart d?s?r?s (AN: Or rather their Brain, but since this is a fanfic based on an anime, I''ll let it go). Lust As we continued to stare in each other eyes seemingly ignoring all, Lust arouse in both of us, even more in me as the feelings that I had gained from the memories stirred up in me, as more and more ?ust arouse in me the more Rationality I lost until I couldn''t take it anymore. I stood up and as i was a little taller than Amaterasu i was the one looking down on her. Our breaths intertwining and creating a heat we shouldn''t have felt since we both have Heat Resistance. Then I lifted Amaterasu and drew her closer to me, Amaterasu responding in Kind then wrapped her Legs around me. ''''I Love You'''' ''''I love you too'''' (Amaterasu replied while smiling) Then I attacked her lips, Enjoying the sweet texture of her Lips and its natural Plumpness. ''Why am I just tasting this heavenly meal'' I enjoyed all this with a simple kiss until I decided to take it further. As we were kissing, I bit her lips and fondled her bu?? that was just right. This caused Amaterasu that was already almost lost in nirvana from the kiss to jolt and m??n and I being the man I man used this opportunity to shove my tongue inside and started coiling my tongues against hers, Amaterasu was surprised by the sudden attack but soon welcomed it and relaxed. My tongue continued wrestling against Amaterasu''s own enjoying its surprisingly sweet taste. ''Oh, is that Cherry wine I taste, damn this woman knows just what I like.'' From the beginning of the attack, Amaterasu was just a Moaning mess, she was already getting slightly wet down there ''''mmh'''' ''''mmh'''' We would have continued our tango if not for the Need for oxygen, well not really as we were gods and we didn''t really need the thing called oxygen but we needed a break. After we separated leaving a string of saliva between them, I took a good look at Amaterasu and was momentarily stunned by her look and then realized another thing. ''THIS WOMAN IS GODDAMN TOO EROTIC'' Amaterasu was desperately trying to catch her breath even when she didn''t really need oxygen, Her face was slightly flushed and her legs were clenched together, Her clothes had slightly slid of one of her shoulder and her Nine-tails had already appeared fully with her ears, Her fur and Hair also became white (AN: For reference on what Amaterasu wore, Click here) (AN: And for reference of how she looked like with her tails out click here) Then she spread out her arms and said to me ''''Momoshiki Ethereal, take me and make me yours alone'''' And with that I lost all sense of rationality that I had regained. My Nine-tails came out and also my Furry ears, and then I pounced on her. ''''Eeep'''' (She was Momentarily surprised) And we both fell, Amaterasu expected to hit the hard-cemented ground but instead she hit a Fluffy object, she looked around to find herself on a bed with me on top of her, but she then recovered from her confusion as teleportation is a common thing in the Supernatural world. Amaterasu looked up to see me staring at her with so much ?ust in my eyes that she felt slightly embarrassed by such a passionate stare but also happy and proud as her man wanted her so much, At least that''s what I sensed from her. I then tried to removed her clothing which was getting quite frustrating and I was about to hakai it out of existence for daring to try to stop me from getting my hands on my prize, But before I did that, Amaterasu snapped her fingers and the cloth slipped itself off almost s?xu??ly. Then the clothes finally removed and I was given his reward for waiting patiently in the Form of a Naked Amaterasu panting. I then made my move by slowly reached down to her clenched legs and slowly separating them and then I started laying kisses from her th??hs gradually reaching the Heavenly Nectar, And when I reached the Promised land, I Gave it a taste. *Moan* ''''Ahh'''' ''Why does it taste like Sweet Strawberries'' ''''AHHHH!" "Don''t st¡­stop, Ahhh.'''' ''''Ahh, you''re ???k?n? me SOOO good'''' ''''I¡­.I''m g¡­going to CUM'''' ''''Ahhhh!'''' This continued for 5 Minutes and I finally removed my tongue after making Amaterasu ?um Three Times and Amaterasu was just a Panting mess few steps from Heaven, me seeing this I just shook my head. ''''You can''t go now; you have to make me satisfied too'''' Then I slowly pushed my little brother into the Divine waters ''''Ahhh¡­Ahhh'''' I continued to push slowly so as to tease her until Amaterasu fox side decided she couldn''t take it anymore. Then Amaterasu turned me over so that I was on the bed and she was on top. ''''Oi, Arg~" Amaterasu shoved my entire Dick into her Pussy, and Blood leaked from her puss? *Moaaaan* ''Ah¡­. Ah¡­Ah'' ''''Yo¡­You are Too slow'''' And then It was like an exploding dam; those words unleashed a beast that Amaterasu will pass the Tale onto her fellow sisters. I grabbed onto Amaterasu waist and flipped her over with my d??k still in her, ''''Ahhh'''' ''''I''ll show you who''s too Slow'''' Then I Roughly slammed his entire girth into Amaterasu hot hole. *Pak* *Pak* *Pak* *Pak* ''''Ah¡­. AH...You are too Rough'''' *Pak* *Pak* *Pak* ''''Stop¡­Stop, you are Breeeeakkkking me'''' *Pak* *Pak* *Pak* *Pak* ''''Ah, I¡­. I''m close. I¡­. I''m gonna¡­.'''' ''''Ah, Ah Amaterasu'''' ''''ah¡­. Shiki'''' Then Amaterasu hugged me and wrapped her Legs around me. ''''Cum...cum inside¡­. Me, Fill me with your seed'''' *Pak* *Pak* *Pak* *Pak* ''''Ama¡­I...I''m CUMMING'''' I powerfully shoved all of my d??k, reaching deeper than ever before and making Amaterasu reach the Fabled land of Ahegao. *Splurt* *Splurt* *Splurt* *Splurt* I continued coming until it started to Leak out of Amaterasu Pussy. ''''Ahh¡­...ah¡­. Whoa'''' Not being totally done with her, I turned her over, Putting her in a d???? style position. ''''Wa... Wai~'''' ''''Did you really think that after one round, I''ll calm down. Dear Amaterasu you need to recheck your facts'''' Then I rammed my d??k so hard into Amaterasu honey Pot, But with a little twist. *Pak* *Pak* ''''Wai¡­... wait, what''s that doing there'''' I had moved one of his tails to Amaterasu bu??-hole ''''don''t worry, it''ll be all p???sur? soon'''' Then I rammed my tail into Amaterasu bu??-hole with the intent of making everything mine, while also pulling her own tail and slapping her ?ss *Pak* *Pak* *Pak* *Slap* ''''Ah, AH¡­. You are killing me, you are pulling my s?ns?t?v? tail while ramming my bu??-hole, at this rate I¡­. I''ll CUMMM'''' ''''Arg'''' *Splurt* *Splurt* *Splurt* *Splurt* Then we continued having s?x, changing positions and styles continually, From Blow-Job to Tit-Job to Anal, from 69 to missionary to cow-girl and the reverse. We continued having s?x until the Next day when I finally decided to stop, as anymore and Amaterasu will break because as in the morning, she was already unconsciously saying ???k with an Ahegao face, and when I saw this. I felt pride in the fact that he made a goddess go Ahegao. ------------ Author Here Hope you Enjoyed the Scene, Not my best as I don''t really do This kind of stuff. Hope you liked it tho. Amaterasu Arc will soon begin and MC will soon get into a disagreement with Ra, The Egyptian god of the Sun and Tsukuyomi, The Shinto god of the Moon Also Check out my Novel ''''I Was Chosen By The Word'''', Please give me a good review And Next Chapter on Monday So that''s a wraaaaap BOOOM ------------ Chapter 42 - One M Views and Counting Author-Sama Here I just want to say thanks to all that have read my novel and support it even those that don''t because it''s you guys that made this novel reach this level in such small chapters and I am so grateful for that This novel Was originally meant to be a test run that was meant to end at chapter 30 but I can''t just stop it like this So this Fanfic will continue, And I will post Once or Twice a week. Also Check out and support my new Original Novel ''I was chosen By the Word'' Chapter 43 - 42 Arrival Of Tsukyomi The Next Day. After the wildness between Shiki and Amaterasu, they finally ended their intimacy and Amaterasu was resting on Shikis Chest, Their Tails serving as a Form of Blanket between them and wrapping them in Each other''s Heat. Shiki then Woke Up feeling Amaterasu on his skin, He looked at her sleeping cutely and Caressed her cheeks with Love, During their Sex together, Shiki confirmed one thing, That he loved her, Genuine love and he wanted to make her his, That was what both he and his Fox Bloodline wanted. After a while staring at Amaterasu and resolving himself to always take care of her for all eternity, Amaterasu stirred awake and looked at Shiki with shock then slowly love as what she thought was a dream had finally come to past. Amaterasu POV I Stirred awake to look at an unfamiliar ceiling, I was confused about where I was then I looked to see a man at my side staring at me n?k?d, I thought this was another one of my dreams when I saw that the man was Shiki n?k?d and staring at me. I thought this was another one of my Wet dreams, but then I remembered what had occurred yesterday and I Immediately Freaked Out. ''Oh My God'' ''Oh My God'' ''Oh My God'' ''Wait, there is no God'' I can feel My cheeks burning up and I think he noticed it to because he put his hands on my cheeks and planted a kiss on me. ''''If this is a dream, then don''t wake me up...¡­. Please I beg you.'''' (I murmured) I thought that he didn''t hear me, but then he put his hands on my Cheek and whispered to me ''''Don''t worry, this time I will never leave you alone...¡­ I promise'''' Shiki POV ''''If this is a dream, then don''t wake me up...¡­. Please I beg you.'''' (Amaterasu murmured) When I heard her murmur that, I was hit with a lot of emotions mostly sadness, Because I just realized how long she has been waiting for me, clinging on to the hope that I won''t die and leave her ''*Sigh*, I have made you Truly sad this time, Ill make it up to you even if it''s the last thing I do'' Then with resolve, I looked into her eyes and said ''''Don''t worry, this time I will never leave you alone... I promise'''' I said those words with utmost conviction because Amaterasu has been through a lot, I had promised her that we will get married and then because of Rizevim I went into a deep sleep, So I made another Promise to myself. ''Rizevim, I suggest that you go hide in a place I can''t find you, because next time we meet, I will kill you in the most brutal way Ever'' After making that promise, I went back to sleep with Amaterasu 5 Hours Later Me and Amaterasu had finally gotten up after some protesting as she didn''t want to leave me thinking that I will disappear, Sigh silly girl. ''''My Lady, today Matatabi will give you a tour around the city. I am certain that you will find that a lot of things has changed'''' ''''Mmm, Okay then I will be in your care'''' ''''Will you be accompanying us my lord'''' (Yasaka Asked me) ''''mmmh, isn''t this what mortals call a date'''' Smiling coyly, I said: ''''Oi, Yasaka I never thought that you were this bold, Asking a man to a date.'''' Yasaka blushed furiously at my words, she''s so predictable¡­. Maybe it''s because this is an Eroge novel. That''s right, I am aware of the 4th Wall motherfuckers. (AN: I Should really stop making you so Overpowered) Hey, Hey, Hey, Lets take things easy now. (AN: Whatever just continue you POV, I Got shit to do) Okay, Okay I''ll continue. Anyway, following Yasaka''s blush was a stare from Amaterasu and her grumbling some words.... Should I be worried. Anyway, after that, we took a stroll around Gion. Amaterasu interacted with the People and got hooked on our Delicacies. Due to Ether and Pure mana flowing through Gion and the LeyLine, our crops got significantly better and tastier and some can even make a person stronger but its just a miniscule amount though. While me, I was just relaxing myself with Amaterasu and Yasaka and letting go, my tails and ears were out and free and honestly it felt relaxing. I don''t know why I hadn''t done this before. We continued enjoying ourselves until night came and it was time to return. Yasaka departed to her room but I could sense her reluctance to do so but I didn''t really mind it. While me and Amaterasu made haste to our room for some Alone time. After we were done, Amaterasu was dead tired and had already gone to sleep in my arms, And I stroke her head lovingly. ''Amaterasu... So, this is Love, I don''t hate it.... With her, I don''t think I will go down the Harem route'' (AN: Jinx, MUHAHAHA) VMe and Amaterasu had awoken in each other''s arms and had made their way to dinner, Well not before some Lovey-Dovey shower time.... A very.... Very¡­. Long shower. At the Dinner table with Yasaka and Matatabi. An ANBU appeared at Yasaka side and whispered some news, then she relayed it to me ''''My Lord, The Shinto God of the moon has asked for permission to come to the Yokai Faction'''' ''''Huh, When'''' ''''Now'''' ''''mmmh, Okay allow him to Enter'' ''''Yes, My Lord'''' The ANBU then teleported away, Then I noticed something in the corner of my eyes, Amaterasu was currently pissed because she had stopped touching her food. So, I had a speculation of what was happening and if my speculation is correct...¡­. Then someone will be in for a Major Beating. Anyways, I didn''t say anything and just finished my food. After finishing, I stood up from my seat and Yasaka and Amaterasu followed my example, giving a sign to Yasaka which she discreetly nodded too. I then walked towards the Front yard of the Palace gates to go and meet the so-called ''''god of the moon'''' and to maybe dish someone a beating. When I came out the Palace doors, I met an Entourage of People and Tsukuyomi donned in Battle Armor who looked at Amaterasu with Lust and Love in his Eyes, then he Looked at me with Total Hate and anger like I had just killed his mother then r?p?d his dead mother. Then he Pointed his Halberd or whatever at me with hate. (AN: For Reference Click Here) ''''Mongrel, I challenge you to a duel for Amaterasu hand in Marriage.'''' ''''¡­..'''' ''''¡­.'''' ''''¡­.'''' ''''¡­.'''' Everyone was silent, because I had not yet replied. Well that was because I was currently in my Mind'' ''HOW DARE THIS IDIOT CALL ME A MONGREL, WHO DOES HE THINK HE IS. A GILGAMESH COPY?'' Then I released some suppression from the [I Can Suppress All Skill] and let out my Aura, All of Tsukuyomi Entourage was blasted away while Tsukuyomi himself felt fear from the Amount of Ether and Bloodlust I was Releasing. I am Pretty sure he had realized Something. He Had Just Fucked Up.... Chapter 44 - 43 The Moon Witnessed The Death Of A God Then I released some suppression from the [I Can Suppress All Skill] and let out my Aura, All of Tsukuyomi Entourage was blasted away while Tsukuyomi himself felt fear from the Amount of Ether and Bloodlust I was Releasing. I am Pretty sure he had realized Something. That He Had Just Fucked Up... Then something interesting happened, Tsukuyomi managed to overcome his fear and pointed his spear at me. ''Color me impressed; He manage to overcome the amount of bloodlust I''m pushing on him. I have to give him a little Respect for that'' ''''I am Here for Amaterasu Hand, my divinity governs over the moon while hers govern over sun, we are meant to be together, so move out the way and allow fate to take its course'''' ''Annnd, there goes my last shred of respect for Him. What is this about fate, what are you? A Neji Wannabe??'' ''''Since you are so sure, That I am in the way of Fate why don''t you come over and push me out of the Way, You Fake Light Bulb.'''' ''''I was just saying it as a last form of warning for you before I~" "Shinra Tensei (Almighty Push) " [Shinra Tensei (Almighty Push)]: An Ability that Gives the Power to manipulate a Force that Allows him to Repel Objects or Any Attacks Launched against Him.] The Neji-Gilgamesh wannabe wasn''t able to finish his words before I Blasted him with a Shinra Tensei sending Him and His Entourage and the Ground Flying through the Sky, Dust soured and clouded the Visions of Amaterasu but the Multiple ANBU''s stationed around Ready to Kill Tsukuyomi without him even Knowing How. Then I looked up to see a shadow, The Moon was there standing beside the Sun not Overlapping each other, I Sensed that Amaterasu was trying to repel the Moon but I Motioned for her to stop, Let''s see what this Rat can make of it. Tsukuyomi removed his Spear from the Ground and Raised it to the Sky, The Moon in the Sky started Glowing and the Spear resonated with it and started Glowing to, After that he then Dashed at me at High speeds and tried to stab me but I Dodged by going sideways, It seems that he had Anticipated that because after I dodged He waved his Spear sideways and tried to slice me, But I just put my hand and held his spear stopping his momentum Then I moved my Other hand from my back and Hit him with my Palm. My Attack knocked the wind out of him and he was Blown back but like a Lizard, He Dashed at me again and continued trying to Stab me which I seamlessly avoided with my footwork. Then during one of his attacks, He feinted and Jumped Back and started accumulating Mana, Curious of what he was about to do, I Waited for him to Power Up like every single Anime or Cartoon Villain out there. After a Few Seconds, He finally finished Powering up and was Covered in the same Glow as that of his Spear and he Officially looked like a Lightbulb, but at least his Power Up conjured dramatic effects because the Sky Became dark and there were Occasional Thunderstorms. Looking at this I conjured a Barrier over my People, I Don''t want a few of my people to die because of a Fake Light Bulb, we all know that the Moon doesn''t have Light. Looking at the Thunderstorms getting Stronger, I Decided to end this. I don''t want to risk anything just because I decided to play with a Fake Lightbulb. "HAHA, you can''t win Against me Now, I am the Em~" "Kamui" I Teleported Tsukuyomi to the Sky using Kamui, I''m Pretty sure he was Surprised as how he got to the Sky and was currently freefalling, Before I allowed him to get his Bearings, I used another Ability of Mine. "Planetary Devastation" [Planetary Devastation]: [This Just creates a Core with Great attractive Force, Then Binds Target and Everything Else in Range so they get su?k?d in towards the Core] I Casted the Jutsu right Beside Tsukuyomi, He couldn''t even register it before he was pulled to the Black Core and All the Earth in a 100 Meter Radius was Piled up on him in a Matter of Seconds Leaving only a Monstrous Crater. Thank Me that I had already teleported Everything in Range away. After a Few Seconds a Giant Planetary Body was Floating in the Sky above a Giant Crater. The scene seemed Beautiful. ''''Such an Irony, The One whose divinity was connected to the Moon, Became a moon itself'''' I was about to Leave and make him a second moon but the System stopped me. [If you Leave him as he his, He will accumulate strength as He is Connected to the Moon, becoming a moon itself is even more of an empowerment] ''Wow, I didn''t expect that. That means if I had left him then he would have eventually come back to stress me. *Sigh* Note to self, always fully kill your enemies with no room for regeneration'' ''Well I should finish the Job'' I Rose my hand and pointed the moon, gathered energy and said the One word all Chunibyo and Otakus has always wanted to say. ''''Hakai'''' After I walked away from the Stunned spectators, well that is to be expected they have never seen my fight before. Then all the gods in the dxd world felt it, the familiar Signature of the god of the Moon had disappeared.. The God of Moon and Storms was no more. Chapter 45 - 44 Alliance With The Devils After that I walked away from the Stunned spectators, well that is to be expected they have never seen my fight before. Then all the gods in the dxd world felt it, the familiar Signature of the god of the Moon had disappeared. The God of Moon and Storms was no more. The Next Week A week has gone since I had absolutely destroyed the so called god of the moon, nothing has changed since then well apart from the increase of paperwork for Yasaka due to some gods inviting me to make good relations, So recently Yasaka has been looking like a malnourished person which is quite bizarre, Well that''s Anime Logic for you. Lately, I''ve been Relaxing with Amaterasu and Yasaka but mainly Amaterasu as Yasaka is Increasingly Busy, Me and Amaterasu had decided to get married in a Floating Palace that she possess, I think I underestimated this World a Little. Right now, I am Relaxing with Amaterasu in our Home, Yeah, she Lives with me Now. Then a Maid of Amaterasu''s Came to her and gave her a letter from the Egyptian God of The Sun, who has been trying to court her for over 150 Years or so. The only reason why Amaterasu hasn''t just gone there to Attack him was because that it will cause an all-out war and, in a way, she wasn''t sure that she could defat the Egyptian God of the Sun one on one, but its highly Likely that it will be a draw. ''''Another Marriage Letter from that Bird'''' ''''Yeas, this is the 15,000th Time'''' ''''Mmh, I guess I should do something about it since he decided to approach my life.'''' Then I Made an Exact Replica of the God of The Moon Head by using [Reality Manipulation] and also wrote a letter and gave it to the Maid to send it to the Little Bird, After I gave it to the Maid, she then Bowed and took her leave. After that Amaterasu turned to me with a raised Eyebrow. ''''You know that he may go to war because of your message'''' ''''Na, He wouldn''t'''' ''''Why do you say so'''' ''''Because the letter contains a certain Threat Message that The Yokai Faction and The Shinto Faction will form an Alliance with Apophis his son, if he dares try to Court you again or try to wage war'''' ''''With that, no matter how foolish the Egyptian God of The Sun Ra is, He will never rush into a battle that he will Surely lose'''' ''''Wow, That''s true. I wonder why I didn''t think of this before'''' ''''Even if you did, it wouldn''t have worked. That''s why I had to send the Head of Tsukuyomi with it to show what will happen to him, once he tries anything funny.... Fear is a wonderful thing.'''' After that Amaterasu didn''t reply and we just continued to enjoy the Silent Atmosphere for a while and then Yasaka came to join us and we continued to stay like that until the Next Day. The Next Day Morning had come and I woke up to see Amaterasu close to my face, she was currently sleeping and she had her Fox ears and Tails out and mine too was also out, our tails were wrapping each other serving as a blanket for us, must have happened overnight. After a while of staring at Amaterasu, I decided that I should also take a little bit more rest but before I could, I heard a knock on my door, Not wanting Amaterasu to wake I casted I silent sound rune and went to answer the Door. I Opened the door to see that it was Matatabi, She Bowed to me and proceeded to give me an urgent Information. ''''My Lord'''' ''''Good Morning Matatabi, I Hope all is well with you'''' ''''All is well, My Lord. Lady Yasaka has asked of me to relay a message to you.'''' ''''Ok then, Proceed'''' ''''Yes, My Lord'''' ''''The Devils are coming at 11 AM because of the Alliance Contract, they are also asking Permission for Multiple Teleportation'''' ''''Mmh, it seems that they took my words Seriously'''' ''''It is to be Expected My Lord, after all you did erase an entire Family and Your recent Victory over the god of the moon and storms have spread far and wide throughout the World.'''' ''''That is true, either way I allow the Request for multiple Teleportation'''' Then Matatabi Bowed, ''''Yes, My Lord I will take your Leave now'''' After that she left and I could have sworn that she swayed her h?ps a little bit more than before, but either way I let it go, With Amaterasu at my side. I don''t think I have a need for a Harem. (AN: MUHAHA, Unless I have something to say about that) I went back inside and Awoke Amaterasu and filled her in about the Arrival of the Devils, after that we both went into the bath, nothing too much happened just a little of the Hand and the Mouth and we decided that it was enough, we finished our baths and got dressed. Then We made our way to the Throne Room, Where I sat down and Awaited for the Arrival of those Flying Bats, Well I didn''t have to wait too Long before a Large Circle Appeared in the Middle of the Throne room and Produced a bright light, After it was settled Sirzechs, Ajuka, Falbium and Serafall were standing in the Front of Numerous Nekomatas and Yokai. I Could see that they were Pimped properly, probably trying to avoid my Wrath. Well I didn''t care too much about that, I had already collected Compensation from the Devils. I didn''t need to say anything before Matatabi walked towards Sirzechs and then Sirzechs gave her a Vial of the Blood of the Original Lucifer and also collected the 100,000 Pounds of Demonic Steel, 2 Ancient-Level Swords by the name Baneful Crusader and Cataclysm Crusader and the 60,000,000,000 Yen. She put all this in her storage space and retreated back to my side. Then I stood up and asked the Question that has been bugging me for a While now. ''''Where is Kuroka and Shirone'''' Chapter 46 - 45 Dealing With The Devils Again I didn''t need to say anything before Matatabi walked towards Sirzechs and then Sirzechs gave her a Vial of the Blood of the Original Lucifer and also collected the 100,000 Pounds of Demonic Steel, 2 Ancient-Level Swords by the name Baneful Crusader and Cataclysm Crusader and the 60,000,000,000 Yen. She put all this in her storage space and retreated back to my side. Then I stood up and asked the Question that has been bugging me for a While now. ''''Where is Kuroka and Shirone'''' When I said that, I could see that Sirzechs and the Rest of the Maou''s flinched ''''I said, where is Kuroka and Shirone Then Sirzechs stepped forward and spoke, ''''God of Chakra, Kuroka is a very hard person to find when she is hidden, we have tried our best possible ways to find her but it was to no avail. We couldn''t find both her and her sister.'''' ''''Mmmh, Ok'''' Sirzechs and the Other Maou felt relief ''''So, you think that I am so stupid to the Extent, That I do not know that Shirone is currently Hidden in the Gremory Family Safehouse that you had covered with numerous protection rune. I can even see little Rias with her right now'''' When Sirzechs heard that, He released their magical power and looked at me in anger, ''''Do not dare Touch My Sister.'''' Angry at these Fools who dare Threaten me, I Released a Small Percent My Ether and sent all the Maou to the Ground, The Yokai were not affected as I had Matatabi show them to their new accommodations. ''''HOW DARE YOU THREATEN ME.'''' ''''IT SEEMS THAT YOU HAVE FORGOTTENT THAT YOU ARE NOTHING BUT PEASANTS IN MY EYES'''' ''''AND IT LOOKS LIKE, I HAVE TO REMIND YOU'''' *Snap* I Snapped my Fingers and teleported shirone unconscious to my side and gestured for Matatabi to take her to a safe place, Then I looked back at the idiots on the floor and snapped my fingers again ad teleported Rias Unconscious Infront of them. Sirzechs seeing this Opened his Eyes in fear. ''''Now little, Zechy your sister''s life is in my Hands.'''' ''''What will you trade for it'''' ''''I''ll KILL YOU'''' ''''Mmmh, Quite Feisty I see, Well for compensation that''s one arm then'''' Then I Cut off Rias Arm, she didn''t react as she was still asleep ''''NOOOOOO" The Other Maou''s just Looked at me with so much fear, Especially Serafall, she probably realized that this could be her sister instead. ''''YOU¡­...HOW DARE YOU'''' *Splat* ''''Oops, My Hand must have slipped, well there goes her other Arm'''' *Splat* ''''And her two Legs'''' ''''Well, does it hurt'''' *Snap* I Snapped my fingers and gave Rias back her Arms and Legs, Perks of [Reality Manipulation]. Sirzechs looked shocked to see her with arms and legs back, Then I teleported her back to the Gremory safehouse. Then I looked at Sirzechs with Stern Eyes. ''''You can consider this an Illusion'''' ''''But I consider this Her Future, if you dare do anything stupid against the Yokai factions'''' Then I looked at the Other Maou, seeing my Gaze they shivered I fright. ''''And that goes for you too, if you dare try anything against my faction, I will take what you love and slowly rip it apart Infront of you'''' ''''NOW BEGONE, The Yokai Faction Accepts Your Alliance'''' I Teleported them away from my Palace and sat down on my seat and released a sigh ''''*Sigh*, Dealing with idiots is too troublesome'''' In the Underworld, After Shiki had teleported the Maou. The Maou found themselves looking at a familiar Red Sky, Sirzechs immediately Rushed towards Rias location to see how she is. Ajuka just sighed at Sirzechs then turned to Serafall with a curious look ''''Why are you still here, aren''t you going to check whether your dear So-tan is alright *Snicker*'''' ''''don''t worry, she is probably fine'''' ''''I know Shi-tan, He won''t attack her'''' Ajuka was shocked by the Amount of faith, Serafall had in Shiki and had immediately sensed that there was something else to this, but since Serafall will probably not say anything about the topic, He just left it to another time. He had greater problems to deal with now. ''''*Sigh*, I told him that this was a bad Idea but he didn''t listen, Now look where it has gotten us'''' ''It was Sirzechs who decided to not return Shirone back to the Yokai Faction because of his Unhealthy Obsession to his sister, Now look where it has gotten us to. '' ''If we had just giving shirone he would have forgiven us for not finding Kuroka. But then that idiot just had to Anger him and now Our Relationship with him is on thin Line.'' In the Egyptian Faction The Egyptian God of The Sun had received the gift from shiki and had read the Letter, which left him brimming with Anger. But he knew that if he takes rash decisions now, then he will end up with a lot of consequences. When Ra stood up, He suddenly coughed up blood and fell, His guard ran to him to hold him up. ''''My Lord!'''' ''''don''t worry about me, just take me back to my Quarters'''' Ra, The Egyptian God of The Sun has been experiencing a loss in his Divinity, The People of Earth no longer believe in the Egyptian Gods as much as Before, in fact they don''t really believe, Hence the Loss of his divinity. The only gods that this loss hasn''t really affected them, where gods like the Indra, Asura, Shiva who apart from their Divinity actually continued training. Due to their Training, they are still as strong as ever even with their Divinity constantly decreasing. But other gods that don''t do that are significantly weakened. Due to that, The Egyptian God Ra decided to take Amaterasu and Absorb her divinity, that''s why he has been trying to woo her ever since. ''''Send a Message to the Yokai Faction, The Egyptian God of the Sun wishes to Converse with you and Humbly invites you to his Abode'''' ''''Yes, My Lord'''' . ''''There''s no other way for me to do this, the best way...¡­.is a direct attack'''' In Heaven with Gabriel ''Shiki'' Lately Gabriel have been having Weird dreams about Shiki, mainly about him and her having a life together or having a picnic in front of a sunset. And her best of all, when he pushed her down which made her play with herself Unconsciously, The Only reason why she hasn''t fallen was because Shiki foresaw this and gave her a lee-Way in the System. ''I Need to Meet him again'' Then Gabriel went to Michaels Room and Barged inside ''''Brother'''' ''''Yes, Gabriel why are you barging into my Room ''''Ano.... I''ve been thinking about it, and I think we should Pay shiki a Visit'''' ''''Huh, The Yokai God Of Chakra'''' ''''*Nods Innocently*'''' ''What could have brought this on'' (Michael thought in confusion) ''''Okay, we''ll visit him at a later date'''' Gabriel brims with Happiness, ''''Arigato, Onii-Chan'''' Then Gabriel proceeds to skip away. -------------------- It''s Your Favorite Author Here Again Hope you Like where this story is going Anyway just want to say that since you great Author Sama is less busy Lately I''ll Be updating this Novel Twice on Wednesdays While Mondays and Fridays will be for my Other Novel Which is ''The Heavens System Subsidiary (I Was Chosen By The Word)'' Please check it out and Review and I promise you won''t be disappointed, And also Please Send your power stones as I love the way they taste So that''s all BOOOOOOOM -------------------- Chapter 47 - 46 Horny Archangel Gabriel Arrives ''''Ano.... I''ve been thinking about it, and I think we should Pay shiki a Visit'''' ''''Huh, The Yokai God Of Chakra'''' ''''*Nods Innocently*'''' ''What could have brought this on'' (Michael thought in confusion) ''''Okay, we''ll visit him at a later date'''' Gabriel brims with Happiness, ''''Arigato, Oni-Chan'''' Then Gabriel proceeds to skip away. Three Days After Shiki POV After the Entire Devil alliance incident, I have been stressed out for a while and i wondered whether i went too far for a few days but decided to forget it. It''s not like Sirzechs can ever retaliate against me and i was pretty sure that i was not jinxing it, Maybe¡­. The two days after that I used it to relax with Amaterasu and Yasaka, Well Yasaka was actually showing signs and signals of always wanting more but for now, I just decided not to act on it. Not because I was a simp as the readers would call it but rather, I felt like if I did that then I''ll be cheating on Amaterasu so for now, Yasaka''s feelings did matter to me but I won''t do anything. It may be selfish of me but for now I don''t find myself needing a Harem at all, but lately my Fox side hasn''t been agreeing with me but I used the [I Can Suppress All] skill to keep it Quiet for now. During one of My relaxing episodes with Amaterasu and Yasaka, My ANBU Appeared beside me handing a message to me. Apparently, Ra The Egyptian God of The Sun decided to invite me and Amaterasu to a Party to celebrate my Revival from the dead, well I wasn''t truly dead but most of the Pantheon did think so. Looking at the Invite, I speculated that the Egyptian God had something up his sleeve, for him to have so much confidence to Invite him into his Pantheon, but I didn''t think about it, I mean with me being a True Ascended there''s really nothing that he can do and again I am not Jinxing it. After thinking about It for a while, I decided to go to the Party, after all it was about me and it will be quite rude if I decided to not go to my own party, well it was rude to myself. The Date for the Party was set for the Week after so I just kept it at the Back of my mind, Maybe I''ll ask Yasaka to accompany me, she''ll be a Plus One, But I''ll Think about it but for now it''ll be on Hold. After resolving that, I tried to focused my attention on relaxing with Amaterasu when I sensed someone trying to teleport to the Inner parts of the Faction. A Teleportation circle appeared on the floor of the Courtyard just in front of me and Amaterasu seeing the Teleportation circle excused herself and went somewhere else. I raised an eyebrow at that but put it away and focused on the Familiar and Kind of Ominous feeling I got from the Teleportation circle. The Circle produced a bright light like every goddam Teleportation circle on this universe, Sometimes I wonder whether they actually need the Shine. A after a while the shine died down and I came face to face with the source of the Familiar Ominous feeling. ''Shit, I Forgot My Soul in Gabriel'' Gabriel and the Other 3 Arch-Angels had confused faces when they saw themselves different from their Intended destination, but when Gabriel Looked around and saw me her face Lit up like a Thousand stars. Damn, Old man you made her very well, Gabriel ran to me and I could swear I saw those Bells on her jingle in slow motion. Wait am I using my [Chronos Rule] Subconsciously. Shit, okay, happy thoughts, Happy beautiful thoughts, Calm down Fox Me. Gabriel reached me and Engulfed me in a big hug. I don''t know whether it was because I was not focused on anything but those jugs or because of the Anime Laws ignoring my Infinite strength, but anyway I was Pushed down by her Anime logic streng-, No her Author logic strength. (AN: Shit I need more Duct Tape now... MOOOOM Can you please get me more Duct Tape from the Store. Thank You) When she hugged me, I Could sense my soul in her that has been Slowly corrupting her. Overtime if she doesn''t end up with me, she''ll die a gruesome death or she''ll probably go Ultra-Super-Mega Yandere, I mean she is already receiving Benefits from my soul in her. ''''*Sigh*, Why have you come here Gabriel, not to be rude or anything Michael'''' ''''moo, Shiki-Kun, you don''t want me to be here'''' (Gabriel looked at me with real tears dropping from her eyes) ''*Sigh*, Another Effect of my soul, A Slight form of rejection cause severe changes in Mood. I might as well call myself a Drug to her.'' ''Even if I remove my soul piece now, she''ll still be addicted. Unless I reverse time on her. But I doubt my Fox Pride will allow me, *Sigh* Why did I even do this in the first place'' [Because you were an Overpowered character who decided that every Hole is a Goal] ''Thank you for the Comment Gaia'' ''That''s for me too know and for you to think about it'' [Wha...That''s now how the Sa~] I just ignored her and continued talking with Gabriel who really seemed that she''ll cry Anytime soon. ''''I just didn''t expect you to come here'''' Then Michael came forward, ''''Well Gabriel expressed her d?s?r? to visit you, SO I decided to also use this chance to propose an Alliance'''' Raphael and Uriel nodded in Agreement at his Words ''''Ok then please do come in'''' With Gabriel still clinging onto me like a Koala and sniffing me like I am her favorite perfume, I saw that the other angels wanted to Question me and I knew that answering them will be too stressful so I decided to tweak Reality a little and make them not question it. Wait does that mean that I can tweak reality and make everything I do in this world [Normal] *Sigh*, Stupid fox DNA, I should Erase you but my pride won''t let me. Anyways I led the Other Angels to Yasaka as Gabriel won''t let me go and I returned back to my room with Gabriel still on me. When I finally managed to pry her off, she was slightly drooling and looking at me with Lustful eyes, if it wasn''t for me including a Backdoor in the Heavens System, I am pretty sure that Gabriel would have fallen by now. ''*Sigh*, I can''t leave her like this¡­.'' So, I froze time with [Chronos Rule] and teleported to Amaterasu location, seeing her with Matatabi talking. Again, I felt another Ominous feeling but I left it as that, I unfroze Amaterasu and she Immediately confused as of why Time had stopped until she saw me beside her. Looking at me with curious stern eyes, I knew I couldn''t hide anything so I did the only thing I could do. Thank God I mastered the Dao Of Kowtowing Perfect Kowtow at your service. Just know this..... It was Very Effective. Chapter 48 - 47 You Want A Harem, Well You Can Have it. (AN:Hehehe, Told You that you cant Escape) Amaterasu POV This morning was like the Other mornings that I have been through since I started staying on the Yokai Faction, wake up to him next to me just to see him already awake and staring back at me. Numerous times this was the reason we didn''t leave bed early, anyways after we finally get up, we will then head down to have breakfast with Yasaka and Matatabi. Lately I''ve been seeing them staring at shiki with ?ustful eyes, but they always snap out of It when they look at me. Well shiki didn''t really care and I am sure he saw the looks that they have been giving him but he''s probably just ignoring it. After the Breakfast we as in me, Shiki, Yasaka and also sometimes Matatabi will take a walk to the riverside and just relax. Then after relaxing me and shiki will return back to our home and Yasaka will probably depart to her office or her room somewhere in the Middle. But there are sometimes we do not take a walk rather we just relax and breathe in the Peaceful air of Gion. Well we were currently doing that when I sensed a teleportation Circle appear in the courtyard which was directly in front of us. I looked at shiki and saw that he was not shaken by the circle only a little bit curious, well he probably has it under control, turning to look at the teleportation Circle again, I noticed that it was the Same circle as that of Angels. I wonder what the Christian Faction wanted but I decided to just stay out of it, So I excused my self and left the room for more Pressing Matters. ''''My Lady, Shall I Accompany you'''' ''Matatabi huh, I should use this moment to discuss with her'' ''''You shall. Follow me now'''' ''''Yes, My Lady'''' I took Matatabi to a silent place in the outdoor that Shiki created for us, well mostly for him because of his Outdoor Fetish¡­Oops that was meant to be a secret Anyways I and Matatabi need to have a talk. I conjured two pairs of seats opposite to each other and gestured for her to sit and she sat ''''Matatabi'''' ''''Yes, My Lady'''' ''''If I allowed Shiki to have a Harem, what would you do'''' Then someone put an Arm over me and I looked back to see shiki staring at me with a conflicted expression, I was worried about him, had something gone wrong. Before I could ask him, he suddenly shifted back a little and did the most Beautiful dogenza that I have seen in all of my Lifetime, Firm Knees to the ground, Perfect bowing of the head. The scene was beautiful and it almost moved me.... Almost. ''''I MADE A MISTAKE, FORGIVE ME'''' ''''*Sigh*, What did you do this time?'''' Shiki POV ''''*Sigh, what did you do this time?'''' I can already sense the disappointment from her. If there is one thing, I know about Amaterasu is that she absolutely hates manipulation. ''''You might want to sit down'''' ''Wait¡­. Isn''t that Matatabi, why is sh~. Forget about that for now, I have more pressing matters'' I teleported Matatabi back to her room for reasons I do not know.... Must be impulses. Then I turned back to Amaterasu who was looking at me with Confused eyes, So to clear her confusion I told her everything, Well except God and reincarnation.... What its my secret to keep. ''''So, you placed a bit of your soul inside Gabriel'''' ''''¡­.'''' ''''And now, she loves you'''' ''''¡­.'''' ''''And if you don''t do anything about that, then she''ll either become an Ultra-Super-Duper Yandere or she''ll die a very gruesome death or maybe even both'''' ''''...'''' ''''*Sigh*, I don''t know what to say'''' ''''I''m sorry'''' ''''Well sorry doesn''t fix it¡­.'''' ''''I was very impulsive then'''' ''YOU MANIPULATED HER TO LOVE YOU, BECAUSE YOU WERE ''Impulsive'' '''' Shit, she''s already Batshit mad, I won''t be surprised if she throws both the Sun and the Moon at me ''''I''m Sorry'''' ''''...'''' The disappointment radiating of her is very uncomfortable, I am almost so tempted to rewrite her but¡­... I love her, no other explanation is needed. ''''Well there is nothing else to do, you''ll just have to take responsibility for it.'''' ''''¡­..'''' ''''I was about to talk to you on the Notion of you having a harem, ¡­. I love you; I really do and I know that you have been suppressing your fox side from having a harem'''' ''''that''s not tru~'''' ''''Momoshiki Ethereal, look into my Eyes and Tell me that all that I have said is not the truth'''' I couldn''t do it ''''....'''' ''''*Sigh*'''' Then Amaterasu put her hands on my cheeks and gave me a Kiss ''''I love you and I know that no matter the Number of women you have, you''ll always love me.'''' '''' But if you don''t accept the Women that will come your way now and in the future.'''' ''''Then You''ll not only be hurting them, but you''ll also be hurting yourself even more and that is the Last thing I want to see'''' All I could do was look at her like a dead fish. She then stood me up and started pushing me ''''Now, Go get me some sisters'''' ''''Hey, Hey. You don''t have to push'''' She continued to push me, Then I suddenly pulled her close to me. ''''I love you, Amaterasu Ethereal'''' I could see that she was shocked when I added my last name to hers ''''I love you too, Momoshiki Ethereal'''' ''''Until Death Do Us Part'''' (We both said at the same time) (Death: Well that won''t happen) After that I left ''''*Sigh*, Just make sure to always Love me'''' (Amaterasu Whispered) Then she sat and continued to watch the scenery. Then I went back to Gabriel and resumed time, I Then Hugged Gabriel snapping her out of her Trance and Pulled her very close to me. ''''Gabriel, Let''s Make Love'''' And That Kids Is How I Banged Your Mother ------------------ Author Here I know that this Chapter is a little bit on the Short side I just wanted a chapter where I can portray how Shiki decided to get a Harem unlike where most just shove it and expect the readers to go with the flow I hope that this chapter is Good, I cringed a lot while writing so it better be Also, Creation Is Hard So Please drop your PS to support me Also Give me a positive review to boost my ratings, it doesn''t take too much of your Time. One more thing, Check out my New Novel ''The HS Subsidiary (I Was Chosen By The Word) Chapter 49 - 48 Sly Gabriel, (R-18) Then she sat and continued to watch the scenery. I went back to Gabriel and resumed time, I Then Hugged Gabriel snapping her out of her Trance and Pulled her very close to me. ''''Gabriel, Let''s Make Love'''' And That Kids Is How I Banged Your Mother . . . . PSYCHE 3rd POV ''''Gabriel, Let''s Make Love'''' Shiki didn''t expect that after he said those words were enough for Gabriel to snap out of whatever she was in. ''''Gabriel what''s wrong?'''' ''''I¡­. I¡­I Can''t Disappoint My Brothers'''' (She said while looking down slightly) ''''No¡­. At least not Now'''' Gabriel''s words took Shiki by storm. He actually didn''t expect for her to have enough Willpower to deny every Inch of herself screaming at her to make love with him, it may sound Egoistical of him but it isn''t, it''s simply what she is experiencing right now. ''''I Love you¡­. But you don''t Love me back and I can see that. If you can''t love me then I can''t give you all of me. If I do that, my brothers will be very disappointed with me.'''' (Gabriel Continued) Shiki was still quite curious about what brought this on, to satisfy his curiosity, He used a spell he got from the [Akashic] to read her memories. ''So that''s it'' (Shiki thought) ''After God died, Gabriel was broken to the core, after all her father and favorite person died in front of her.'' ''After that she became a hollow of her former self and almost fell but her brothers supported her and helped her get over it and after Numerous Years she was back to normal again.'' ''*Sigh*, But in a way this is quite stupid, I mean she should have fell the moment she ?usted for me at least that is if I didn''t give her more leeway.'' ''But she doesn''t know that I added a leeway into the system, so what gave her so much confidence to approach me like this, I mean if she fell then her brothers would be disappointed either way...¡­. Wait is this possible, Did Gabriel sabotage the system to give herself more leeway.... Wow, I didn''t expect this from you but I''ll play along Shiki after contemplating in his mind looked at Gabriel and said, ''''so what do you want me to do??'''' Gabriel put her hands-on Shiki cheeks and looked at him with determination, love, Lust and a variety of others, ''''I want you to love me as I love you. Then I want you to get my Brothers Blessings'''' Shiki after hearing that gave it a thought. On One hand, He will have to gain Michael, Uriel and Raphael blessings while on the Other he could just leave Gabriel. But as established before, she''ll either commit suicide or become an OP Yandere and moreover if he left her then Amaterasu will be More pissed at him and he really didn''t want that. But then there is the third option. [Reality Bending], he could just bend all of Reality and make her brothers give him their blessings or make her have no brothers at all but doing that just isn''t him and also, he found no need for it. ''''*Sigh*, I understand. I''ll leave now'''' Shiki attempt to pry Gabriel off his ??ps proved Futile, He looked at Gabriel and was curious of why she hasn''t moved off his ??p yet. But Gabriel ignored his curious look and stared back into shiki''s Eyes and leaned down for a kiss, Shiki was inflicted with [Daze] from the sudden Kiss but shrugged it off and retaliated with his own Kiss. Gabriel then Begun to move her h?ps which aroused his dragon or rather fox more and more until it became noticeable. Gabriel slowly undid Shiki Kimono and pulled down his pants to allow the fox to show itself, she then began to slowly jerk off Shiki which he absolutely enjoyed. Gabriel moved her hands faster and faster while simultaneously kissing him, after a while she pulled back and put her forehead on his. Then stared into his Eyes. ''''I¡­I may not be able to give you all me but this much I can do'''' With those words said, Gabriel moved down to Shiki sword and slowly took it into her mouth. she then begun to suck him off. Shiki was ?ssaulted with a lot of Pleasure, He dared say that Gabriel mouth was a bit better than Amaterasu. She took more and more of Shiki until she fully sheathed his d??k into her Mouth which quite surprised Shiki. ''DAMN, the old man that made Gabriel was such a pervert he didn''t even give her a Gag Reflex. Amaterasu didn''t even take it this far on her first try'' (Shiki thought to himself) Gabriel continued to suck off shiki d??k, until he couldn''t take it anymore and let it all out into Gabriel mouth which against all odds managed to drown everything into her belly. After she was through swallowing all of shiki sp?rm. She set her eyes on Shiki d??k that hasn''t gone down the slightest, it still rose to the heavens. Where she got all this Information and Techniques from, Shiki didn''t care the slightest. He just let go and set his attention on the sensation he was receiving from Gabriel''s Boobs. Gabriel continued to stroke and suck him off faster and faster after which Shiki let loose into her mouth and she swallowed it all again. But even with the blowjob and the Blow-Tit Job shiki hasn''t gone down the slightest which stunned Gabriel, her techniques proved futile to calming down the Fox, she begun to think of other ways to calm it down. Shiki looked at Gabriel that was busy in her thoughts, He knew that if this continued then she would break her own promise, so shiki slowly stood up. ''''don''t worry about it.'''' After he said that, Shiki walked away from the room leaving Gabriel stunned but before she could snap out of it, The Heat came. Her loins secreted more juices than it had ever before. She couldn''t help but begin to masturbate right there. She didn''t even think of the consequences and forgot about it all. The moment she put her hands on her Loins, the p???sur? that came was too much and she squirted right there. The squirt was quite powerful Gabriel almost went Unconscious from it, After the squirt she slightly recovered a bit of her mind and she began to think ''Can I still be called an Angel for this'' But what she didn''t know was that Shiki was the reason that the heat suddenly attacked her. ''That''s your punishment Gabriel-Chan, never leave a Nigh-Omnipotent Guy with Blue Balls. Now where''s Amaterasu I need help to take care of this thing Chapter 50 - 49 Lets Make A Deal The squirt was quite powerful Gabriel almost went Unconscious from it, After the squirt she slightly recovered a bit of her mind and she began to think. ''Can I still be called an Angel for this'' But what she didn''t know was that Shiki was the reason that the heat suddenly attacked her. ''That''s your punishment Gabriel-Chan, never leave a Nigh-Omnipotent Guy with Blue Balls. Now where''s Amaterasu I need help to take care of this thing. Shiki aimlessly roamed around my castle. The reason why he was aimlessly roaming was totally not because Amaterasu didn''t help him at all, and she totally didn''t just reply no straight to his face¡­. Yeah, she didn''t. Anyways, After Amaterasu proceeded to deny Shiki of his Favorite pastime. He tried to take his mind off his Raging boner but it seemed proved quite futile so he instead used [I Can Suppress All] to calm it down and He was certainly not proud of that. Shiki was about to continue my Aimless walking but the system sent a message that he had to take seriously. [Host, Primate Murder, Arceus, Trihexa, Ice Phoenix, Fire Pheonix have all hatched] [It is advised that host goes to encounter them before they destroy themselves.] ''''Oops'''' Shiki teleported into his Personal World and had to doge to the side to avoid Trihexa Blast of Destruction. The blast traveled and narrowly missed one of the Magic circles that he uses to convert Ether into Chakra, Prana and Ki and thereafter Blew up in the distance. ''''What in the Royal Fuck!!'''' He couldn''t continue his thoughts before another concept powered blast was coming his way, Not avoiding the blast Shiki instead used his control over his world to cancel out the attack. Thereafter he teleported to the source of the attack and saw his Overpowered Cosmic Beasts attacking each other like children quarrelling over a toy, Well add the fact that each of them can simply blow up Pluto then you can have the perfect scene in your mind. Shiki was about to confront them but then the Beast stopped attacking each other and Primate Murder ran towards him and Jumped into his embrace with his Phoenixes flew to rest on his shoulder and Trihexa and Arceus munched on his legs to get his attention. Looking at all of his beasts trying to get his attention, Shiki sighed Exasperatedly 3 Hours Later 3 Hours of affection Giving from Shiki to his Beasts later and he was finally able to Leave his Personal World well not before dropping some food to satisfy them for some time and promising that he will come back soon. Shiki teleported himself to his room and noticed that Gabriel had fixed everything before she left the room, Nodding in Satisfaction he headed out towards Yasaka office to check on how far the Alliance talk is going. Entering the office room, He saw Yasaka and Michael in the middle of a Handshake, and he knew that all had gone well. Then he gave a side Glance to Gabriel and he could see that she was still slightly rubbing her legs together. ''It seems that My Curse is still in Effect'' Due to giving shiki blue balls, Shiki caused her to be Horny throughout the day. Like he said you don''t leave a Nigh-Omnipotent Being Blue balls. After Entering the Room, the Michael, The Angels and Yasaka took note of his Presence, Yasaka proceeded to Bow to him while the rest just nodded their Heads in Acknowledgement after all he wasn''t their Leader. Shiki also nodded his heads towards them and proceeded to sit on Yasaka sit while she just stood beside him waiting for his Order. ''''It seems that the Alliance has been settled'''' Michael replied with a smile, ''''Yes, we have discussed it with Lady Yasaka and she had agreed that the Alliance would Benefit both sides'''' ''''Mmmh'''' (shiki said while spinning his chair to look through the Window behind him) ''Damn, I always wanted to do that'' ''''Yasaka tell me the terms of the Alliance'''' Yasaka bowed and said ''''Yes, My Lord'''' ''''The Angels alliance Proposal is quite beneficial too us; they have stated that they will bring 20% of their Armory and 6 Gallons of Angel Grace. They will also ?ssist us in battle when need, provided that we do so too.'''' Shiki after hearing Yasaka''s summary contemplated in his Mind, ''Mmh, even though on paper it seems that they are giving a lot, Truthfully, we are the ones that are actually giving a lot.'' ''After all most of our Military force are at Super level with only a few being at Ultimate Ranked Yokai, And I don''t need Angel Grace I can make better stuff than that¡­. mmh. But if I get this Alliance to work then Michael and his brothers would be more inclined to give me their blessings'' ''Decisions¡­Decisions'' ''Wait what if I do that instead¡­. Yeah that might work'' After collecting his Thoughts, Shiki turned back towards the Angels with a serious look on his face which also made them become serious too, ''''The Benefits you are bringing to the Alliance is certainly great, well if it was for another Faction'''' ''''The truth is that what you are bringing is certainly beneficial but again it''s something that is not too needed'''' Michael was shocked by what he said, [Angel Grace] not too needed. [Angel Grace] has the power to boost up any spell, Weapon or item, especially if it consists of Holy Attributes. Many factions would die for this, after all it was one of the reasons that they survived the War even with then not being able to surpass their Limits made by God. ''''So instead, Let''s make another Deal'''' ''''Another deal?'''' (Michael said with curiosity) ''''Yes, another deal'''' (Shiki said while standing up) Roaming around the room, Shiki continued to say ''''There is a problem that I wanted to address, Originally the solution I was going for is quite stressful in a way and I''ll rather not go with that'''' ''''I know that you are confused, So I will clear your confusion right now'''' ''''Ra of the Egyptian Faction has invited me to a Party of theirs, And I am sure that he has planned something for me when I get there with my Plus one Amaterasu.'''' ''''Okay, then what do you want from us?" (Michael asked, urging shiki to get to the point) ''''Simple, since he is preparing something for me. Its in my best interest that I also prepare a small gift for him. And for him to receive the gift fully.'''' Shiki sat on his sit and said to them serious to the bone ''''I want you to Cut off all of the Egyptian gods Divinity.'''' "NANI!!!" (Michael shouted in surprise) Chapter End Author: ''''Mmmh, I''ve made Shiki too Overpowered, might as well just end it and Make him Omnipotent.'''' But before Author could do that a Portal opened and an Unknown person walked through it ''''NO Don''t you dare do it.'''' ''''Huh'''' (Author said Confused) ''''Listen to me, if you do that then you''ll damn u...'''' But before the Unknown person could complete his thoughts, He mysteriously turned into dust. Then shiki appeared before Author with a coy smile on his face and a PS5 in his hands. ''''Author-Sama, Here I bought this PS5 for you with all games present and future already on it'''' Author-Sama was overjoyed at the same time cautious. Shiki saw this so he had to go with Plan B. Shiki conjured somethings to woo Author-Sama ''''Author-Sama I also bought Unlimited Netflix, Wi-Fi and most of all Never-ending Pizza, Pie and Coca-Cola'''' ''''Ara, Shiki you are the best creation ever. In fact, ask anything and I will grant it for you'''' Author-Sama had already forgotten the Unknown man''s warnings. ''''Author-Sama, you flatter me too much. I don''t need anything, Just Grant me Omnipotence'''' (He said with a Malicious Glint in his Eyes) ''''Omni potency huh¡­No worries, Ha-ha. I''ll surely grant it for you'''' ''''Arigato Author-Sama'''' (Shiki said with Barely Concealed Malicious smile) A while later. ''''HAHA, Shiki junior you are now Omnipotent'''' ''''Ara, Arigato Author, I mean Author-Sama'''' ''''Ha-ha, no worries after what you have done it''s only fair, I repay the Favor'''' ''''Still Arigato, Author-Sama, Ill take me leave now'''' ''''Ok, ok you can go'''' Then shiki opened a portal but before he left. He turned towards Author-Sama, which made Author-Sama confused. ''''One last thing Author-Sama'''' ''''Omae wa mou Shindeiru'''' ''''NANI'''' (Author-Sama said with Fear in his Eyes) Before Author could react, He turned into dust and disappeared. And that is how The Universe Ended . . . . . . . . . . The End. ------------- Author Sama Here, Yes, I am not dead...Yet Sorry for the late Update, but I haven''t been getting enough sleep for a while so I just had to take a break Anyways hope you loved the chapter If you do, make sure to drop a review. Comment on what you want to happen and most of all DROP POWER STONES And also drop a review, I think I said that already So that''s all, Author OUT BOOOOOOOM Chapter 51 - 50 Why god Died (An: God forgive me) Shiki looked calmly at the Angels and said, ''''Ra of the Egyptian Faction has invited me to a Party of theirs, And I am sure that he has planned something for me when I get there with my Plus one Amaterasu.'''' ''''Okay, then what do you want from us?" (Michael asked, urging shiki to get to the point) Shiki let out a small laugh and said, ''''Simple, since he is preparing something for me. It''s in my best interest that I also prepare a small gift for him. And for him to receive the gift fully.'''' He sat on his sit, unblinkingly focusing his eyes on them and said ''''I want you to Cut off all of the Egyptian gods Divinity.'''' Archangel Michaels froze and stared with wide eyes in surprise but it slowly morphed into a more serious look, ''''You intend to use that?'''' (he asked) ''''Yes, I intend to'''' (Shiki replied with a coy smile) Michael bit a nail and asked, ''You found out about it from the System'''' ''''What do you think" (Momoshiki replied with a coy smile still plastered on his face) Yasaka, Gabriel, Uriel and Raphael were like outsiders in the conversation between Momoshiki and Archangel Michael, they were simply bystanders in the matter. Michael looked at the confused expression on his siblings, their faces was funny to him. Michael leaned back into his chair and began to explain in a slight bitter tone ''''Everything was created from God, The Earth, The Heavens, The stars. All other gods were spawned from humanities Imagination. But God didn''t take action against them.'''' ''''You may wonder God never moved against the other gods or Why the Other gods didn''t bind together to fight against him.'''' ''''I always wondered why Father never moved against the other gods'''' (Raphael said in a mild voice) ''''Well that was because Father had the power to take away their Divinities'''' ''''I must say that surprises me'''' (Uriel spoke up) ''''But that brings up another Question. If father was able to take away other gods divinities. Why wasn''t he able to prevent his own Death from Trihexa?'''' (Raphael eye-brows furrowed when she asked) Shiki crossed his arms in displeasure and replied ''''Well that was his own Mistake'''' ''''What do you mean?'''' (Michael frowned in displeasure) ''''You all know the End of the Bible, Revelations. Where the Beast 666 was mentioned, I mean you do since you are Angels'''' ''''Anyways what you don''t know was that God made 666 or rather Trihexa'''' ''''WHAT!'''' (Michael was baffled at the revelation) Shiki maintained eye contact and smiled ''''Yep, God made Trihexa'''' ''''Trihexa was made by God to bring more Believers to God''s side. You see when other gods were made from humanity wish, A lot of humans converted away from Christianity to other Religions like Traditional, Greek, Egyptian, Mesopotamia, etc.'''' ''''More and More believers converted to other Pantheons which made God livid, but He didn''t want to take full action against the Other gods, if he did then for a while Humans would be in disarray from the Death of the gods and it didn''t guarantee the former Christians coming back.'''' ''''So, he came up with a Marvelous idea, why don''t I make a Being that would be strong enough that no other god can kill it except me, that will show that I am the Only one, The Highest.'''' ''Through the Kill switch'' (Shiki added inwardly) ''''Then why didn''t that work'''' (Raphael asked) ''''Because he forgot about Humans'''' (Shiki replied) ''''Trihexa was Added to the Bible to show the Impending doom and the slaying from God. And because Trihexa was added into the Bible in Revelations, you know Rapture and all. Many Theories made by Humans came up about how Trihexa may be and from those theories came more theories until Humanity created a very Plausible Theory.'''' ''''The Theory was that 666 is the Accumulation of all Of Humanity sins and evil, And BOOM. Trihexa began gaining divinity, with more and more people believing that theory. More and more divinity accumulated within Trihexa,'''' The Divinity was [Sin] both the 7 original sins of Men and The Evils of Humanity, ****, Murder, etc.'''' ''''God observed all that was happening but did nothing about it because he knew he could still destroy Trihexa completely and Truthfully, he could. but he underestimated Her and Humanity again'''' ''''After the First Plausible Theory of Trihexa came up, People began developing more theories with that Theory as a Base. Until another Plausible Theory came up that caused people to believe it was true, that 666 has the Concept of Destruction'''' ''''And BOOM, Another Divinity started Accumulating within Trihexa. The Divinity of Destruction, the process repeated itself More and More people believed in that Theory and more people came up with more theories.'''' ''''Trihexa who had gained power began rampaging in where he had kept her, God had to take action, He didn''t destroy Trihexa instead he put her into Hibernation until he needed her so that she won''t go on a rampage. After all he could still win against her and the situation was in his favor'''' (he let out a chuckle at the end) ''''Then one day. A Very Particular and Powerful Theory came up'''' ''''That Trihexa rivalled God''s Power...... And all hell broke loose. Humanities Belief and Faith made Trihexa rival god''s power. She became someone who broke out gods control, Hence Trihexa became too strong for god to take care of'''' ''''The Clouds painted red, the earth rumbled and Lava spewed from the Below. You know classical world ending stuff. The cause of this was Trihexa who was forcefully awakening from god''s-imposed slumber ''''Seeing that he could no longer destroy Trihexa. God took the small Moment that he had before she woke up and banished her into the Dimensional Rift where He, Ophis and Great Red fought against her...¡­. And they won.'''' ''''Wait, If Father, Ophis and Great Red could defeat Trihexa before then Why couldn''t they do it again and he had to seal her?'''' (Uriel asked) ''''Well there were so many Factors.'''' ''''The Most important ones are. One, He had just fought against The Satans. He got quite an Injury from that war and he couldn''t use all of his Power'''' ''''And Two, Trihexa got stronger'''' ''''Stronger?'''' (Gabriel asked) ''''Yes Stronger. You see when God, Ophis and Great Red fought against Trihexa at that time. The Amount of Divinity she had during the Fight Billions of Years Ago is exceedingly small compared to the Amount of [Sin] She must have gotten over the Years.'''' ''''Because of Humanity [Sins].'''' (Gabriel asked) ''''Yes. Because Humans believed she''s the Accumulation of [Sin], She gained the divinity [Sin]. So even if Humans didn''t believe in her like before it has no effect, because she already has the Divinity [Sin] and the Label Accumulation of Humanity Sin/Evil, hence all the [Sin] goes to her. Now she doesn''t need Belief anymore, as long as humanity sins she''ll get stronger Automatically'''' The Angels were slack-jawed on the Revelation of Trihexa ''''Now what''s the lesson of the Day. Don''t Create an Op Entity that''s not Soul-Bounded to you'''' ''Also don''t do that if you are not a Protagonist, but he was God so...Maybe'' (Shiki added inwardly) ''''Its quite an Irony, God died due to Pride.'''' -Shiki let out a chuckle- ''''Such Irony'''' The Angels looked at him in displeasure, Shiki just shrugged at them and looked away ''It seems that I haven''t lost my Bullshiting Skills, *Sigh* Hentai Characters are so gullible'' ''''Anyway, we may have gone slightly Off-Track, can we go back to the main topic. Killing the Egyptian Sun god, Ra'''' ///////////// Author Sama here, God_Is_With_Us I hope there are no Holes in this chapter Hope you liked it If you do Then Review ...Wait that Rhymed, Yeah Anyway, also Drop power stones cause I''m all alone So that''s all Also, I just want to say that my Fanfic and Novel are Art And Art is an EXPLOSION BOOOOOOOM /////////// Chapter 52 - Merry Christmas to 1.2 Million Or Rather All Of My Readers Merry Christmas to you all from your sensei I wish all of my Readers long life and prosperity to get through to Next Year and the Next and The Next Also this is the day where you keep your bats to your side, You never know when Fat Pedo would come down your chimney All in All MERRY CHRISTMAS ?????? Chapter 54 - Happy New Year to All of my Readers From your favorite Author I wish all my Readers and Future ones????. A Happy New Year with prosperity and no Corona unlike the accursed 2020. Also To start off 2021, We are going to have a vote. I have Picked 3 Worlds for MC to jump into next so you guys gotta vote 1 1. Dc 2. Marvel 3. Naruto Happy New Year Y''all Chapter 55 - Voting End, Poll Results The Results for New World issss MARVEL AND NARUTO. IT''S A TIE Both having 28 Votes. Because of this It''s up to Author Sama to choose the world he likes Hence author Sama pickkkksss NARUTO! Shiki is entering the Naruto world next, After the Egyptian Arc ends Psst Spoiler Shiki won''t interact will anything canon for a while in the Naruto world Heavenly Clans Booooom Chapter 56 - 52 Prelude Before Making History Shiki turned to Amaterasu and spoke softly trying to slowly coax her ''''Ama, tell me again your stand on this harem thing'''' ''''Are you seriously asking me that, when you are few hours before massacring the Egyptian gods'''' She huffed Shiki was caught off guard and choked on his saliva, '''' Maybe'''' Amaterasu let out an exasperated sigh and closed her eyes wanting to drift to sleep, ''''We''ll talk about it later, Not now.'''' Shiki sighed in tiredness and slight disappointment, ''''Sure, Goodnight Ama'''' ''''Good night Pervert'''' Amaterasu replied Then they both slipped into their dreams, one having sweet honeymoon dreams the other dreaming about the crying faces of his enemies. All in all, they both slept with a smile on their faces. ///////// The Next day But alas, that comfort didn''t last forever like they would have wished. Continuous knocking began to ring from their door, Shiki had heard the knocks but pretended not too and retreated back to his comfort hoping that the person knocking would halt its attempts and move away. But that didn''t happen, the Knocks kept on ringing and ringing onto Shiki couldn''t ignore it. He begrudgingly but carefully rose up from its warmth and approached the door with annoyance written all over his face. Shiki opened the door to give the person a piece of his mind but he was met with an unfamiliar face that made him halt his anger. The person behind the knocks was a beautiful female even shiki couldn''t deny that. She had Long shimmering black hair, Peerless skin and Odd purple eyes, on top of her hair stood two cat ears that closely resembled that of a Nekomatas stood out. She was garbed in Egyptian goddess garbs or as Shiki likes to call them ''Long Towels''. The Lady stared at shiki for a while with no expression or emotion on her face before she bowed curtly and greeted shiki, ''''Greetings, Lord of the Yokai, Chakra and Nature. I am Bastet or Bast and I shall be your escort to the party.'''' ''Bast huh, Warrior and Defender of Ra. This old fool is really paranoid'' shiki thought in slight disdain Shiki nodded curtly at her and greeted back, ''''Greetings lady Bastet, I am in your benevolent care today. Please take care of me'''' Bast bowed slightly in acknowledgement, ''''Yes My Lord'''' ''''My lord, the celebration will soon start.'''' Bast bowed in appreciation of Shiki''s hospitality ''''Yes My Lord'''' She entered the Mansion and moved elegantly to sit on the empty lounge chair, Shiki then went back to his and Amaterasu room and proceeded to wake her up ''''Ama Wake up, Its time'''' Amaterasu groggily rose up from her position and looked at Shiki with contempt and annoyance writing all over her face. Shiki in response gave her a straight deadpan face and exclaimed in an annoyed voice, ''''Wake up sleepy Head, Go get ready its time!'''' Acknowledging shiki words albeit reluctantly, Amaterasu proceeded to head into the bathroom for a nice beauty wash. Shiki seeing her act like a child couldn''t help but let out a chuckle, after that he headed to another bathroom in the seemingly endless mansion where he washed up and clothed himself in an attire fit for a King. He donned a red garb similar to those of God-Kings or Emperor Cultivators but it was ??r?ssed with numerous Anti-Divinity, Anti-Death or Anti-One-shot in the forms of Adornments or jewels like the gold linings embedded into the garb or the Hairpin he was using. It may seem paranoid to most but Shiki knew exactly what he was doing. Lately, He noticed that during the time when Michael couldn''t fully use the [Heavens Core] a lot of prayers went unanswered and hence a lot of people converted to other Divinities while others became Atheist. Hence Shiki jinxed himself wonderfully. After getting dressed, Shiki headed to Bast. Meeting Bast this time could be said to be mildly different from the first time because when Bast laid her eyes on him, it lit up in surprise, excitement and ?ust. She even had a blush on her cheeks like every classical eroge character. But alas the image didn''t last longer as Bast calmed herself down and recomposed herself, Shiki then sat a lounge chair mildly beside her. ''''So, what happened to Wenenu'''' ''''they had other duties; hence I took over'''' ''''Mmmh, Ok.'''' Then Shiki''s attention was taken as Amaterasu elegantly walked towards them. Shiki''s breath left him when he had looked at her, to him it was like falling in love all over. Her red lip-gloss brought out her luscious lips, her odd purple eyes excluding more charm and elegance than ever before, she wore a red regal clothing that was befit for an empress and for her emperor. Looking at her Shiki was reminded why after he met, he forgot all about having a harem, she had him wrapped all around her fingers and she constantly reminded him of that. Shiki was stunned by her appearance until Bast lightly jabbed him to the side before he was returned to reality Amaterasu lightly chuckled, ''''that was the reaction I was going for'''' Bast on the side looked at both of them with slight annoyance, ''They have completely forgotten about me'''' Bast let out a Cough to get shiki and Amaterasu attention ''''My Lord, My Lady'''' She was successful in her attempt and shiki and Amaterasu were brought out of their personal realm. Amaterasu finally noticed Bast and nodded curtly to her, ''''Lady Bastet'''' Bast gave a slight nod in acknowledgement to her, ''''Lady Amaterasu'''' Amaterasu looked back to shiki who was still checking her out, ''''My love, Are you ready'''' Shiki stuttered a little before replying ''''Uhm...Yeah, Yeah, I am'''' Baster led Shiki and Amaterasu to a special carriage that was driven by winged giant anacondas ridden by a man clothed from head to toe which made shiki slightly uncomfortable. The Robed man, jerked its control over the Winged anacondas and they immediately took to flight, Heading towards the location of one of the Greatest histories in all of DxD Verse. The Blessed Day of Subjugation ////// Author Here, hope you enjoy the Chapter. Important News. After the End of The Egyptian Arc, My Adventures in The Multiverse would enter into a Hiatus for About 1 ¨C 3 Months as my Exams may soon start. But if due to the Covid, it is postponed then I''ll only be in a Hiatus for about a month More Important News, there is a High chance that I may go on the hiatus During the Egyptian Arc. Sorry for the Inconvenience for all who read my story BOOOOM Chapter 57 - 53 The [Blessed Day Of Subjugation] (AN:Forgive my Naming Sense) Baster led Shiki and Amaterasu to a special carriage that was driven by winged giant anacondas ridden by a man clothed from head to toe which made shiki slightly uncomfortable. Bastet opened the carriage doors and gestured for shiki and Amaterasu to enter and after she followed and sat opposite to them and closed the doors. The Robed man, jerked its control over the Winged anacondas and they immediately took to flight, Heading towards the location of one of the Greatest histories in all of DxD Verse. [The Blessed Day of Subjugation] ///////// [Flashback] In an Empty gold room, only an equally gold chair and two gold statues stood in that room, sitting on that gold throne was a being of Uniqueness. A man wearing a clothing of the head of a falcon with a Halo on him but it wasn''t a Heavenly Halo but it was equally divine, the halo was made out of the essence of the Sun, coiled around the disk was a golden serpent with an emerald embedded in its forehead. On the Left side of the man was the statue of a Beetle on the other was the statue of a Ram both made out of gold. The Man rested his head on his hand and let out another of his sigh adding to the numerous he let out before. In his thoughts numerous scenarios played out all ending up in negativity, Only one scenario led to an ending beneficial to his cause but the risk that came with it was on equal or even higher level than the reward. ''The best way is a direct confrontation'' He spoke with an imbedding of his Divinity in his words signifying its gravity, ''''All Gods are to report to my Abode this Moment'''' Few Moments later, The Empty golden space was now filled with numerous beings of different shapes and sizes, they all had one similarity. They were.... Unique. Some had animal heads, others were animals themselves while a few had an animal symbolism on them. A Panther strutted out of the crowd and approached the Divine man on the golden throne and bowed towards him. ''''My Lord, The Great Sun God Ra. May your grace shine on us'''' ''''Stop the Flattery Bastet!'''' ra cut her off, he stared at her expressing his d?s?r? for her to urge on to the point The Panther chocked on her words ''''Ugck'''' Seeing that the talking Panther had nothing else to say, Ra faced the crowd once more began to address those in front of him ''''I called you all today because of something important'''' Feeling the graveness in their Kings tone, the gods too became serious creating tension in the air. ''''You all have felt it...¡­. Our Divinity is Fluctuating'''' he began, ''''The Biblical God has died, we expected that since he had died humanity''s faith would return to us and they have.... But they have also turned to the other factions, The Greek, The Shinto, etc.'''' ''''Humanities faith should be with US! THE TRUE GODS!'''' Montu the god of war and sun bellowed Bast tried to reason with her king, ''''But my Lord, we can''t rush into this if we do then we might as well just wage war on the Shinto Faction and the Greek Faction.'''' Ra didn''t reply to her words and kept silent giving his answer to her Bast eyes widened in surprise, ''''You don''t mean~'''' Ra still kept quiet, Words weren''t needed to express his will Bast bowed her head and moved back into the crowd. ''''We will Wage war on the Shinto Faction¡­.'''' He dictated, ''''But there is one problem'''' ''''The Yokai God of Chakra'''' Anat, the war goddess and Daughter of Re put in. (Ra Female Form) Ra nodded in acknowledgement of his daughter words ''''Yes'''' he began, ''''He is the Embodiment of Chakra just like I am one of the Embodiments of the sun. In terms of Strength, he is stronger than two of the current me, after all he is the Only god of Chakra unlike I.'''' ''''Before we can successfully wage war on the Shinto Faction and have a chance of winning, we have to get rid of him'''' ''''But how may we get rid of him, My Lord'''' Bastet asked Ra kept quiet for a while and replied Bastet after letting out another of his numerous sighs ''''A direct confrontation nothing other than that.'''' ''''But¡­'''' Bastet tried to reason but Ra cut her off before she could attempt to do so. ''''There is nothing else that can work on him. Poison is useless, attacking his followers is also not possible he would know from a Mile away. Only through a direct confrontation do we have enough of a chance'''' ''Enough?'' Bastet thought, ''My Lord, you know we don''t have a large chance of winning, but you are still willing to go through with this Suicide plan. Is Power that Important to you'' Montu the god of war walked forward from the group and knelt to ask the sun god, ''''My Lord, how do we go about it'''' ''''Good Question Montu'''' Ra began, ''''My Fellow Gods he is only one man while we are many in solidarity. An invitation would be sent to him and he shall be invited to a party, knowing him he already knows we will attack him so he will be on his guard and will have something up his sleeve, but together he surely has no chance even if he is the only Embodiment.'''' ''''Against us that have seen war for Decades, Millenia''s even. A mere 300 Decade god has no chance.'''' Boasted Sekment Sekhmet''s plan was to coax the other gods to clear their doubts and support her companion which worked splendidly. Ra gave a slight nod of acknowledgemt to Sekhmet and turned to his fellow gods and began to declare ''''Heed My Order, Those who wish to not participate shall be exempted and those that are participating, Sharpen yourself, tomorrow a god shall fall!'' The Egyptian gods roared out in great pride On that day a god fell...¡­followed by another and another and another. Flashback end ///Reality/// Ra was brought out of his thinking when he felt the infinite energy of Chakra nearing his position, The Suffocating feeling that accompanied it made Ra rethink his decisions. Even he didn''t have such infinite Energy, he knew his limit especially with the lack of faith but this energy knew no such thing as Limit, Ra knew if he tried to sense deeper he may see things that would discourage him. A Beautiful carriage driven by two Winged Anacondas approached the ground and landed safely, The Carriage doors opened and [Nature Essence] came out of it Brushing the Plethora, The Minor Gods couldn''t sense it but he the God of the Sun how couldn''t he sense it He was brought out of his shock when he felt his hand being held. Ra turned to who held his hand and met with the face of Hathor the goddess of sky, fertility and love Ra scanned his Wife''s figure landing on her slightly shaking legs. Ra let out a sigh and gripped her hand firmly, ''''Yes¡­. Yes, we do'''' Shiki Majestically dropped form the carriage and stepped aside for his Plus one to walk down with his help. Amaterasu and Shiki walked hand in hand and approached the standing figure of Ra and Hathor ''''Greeting, Sun God Ra. I have to thank you for hosting this party today'''' shiki greeted ''''Oh, don''t worry about it Yokai God of Chakra Shiki, Its all a part of good will'''' The Blessed Day of Subjugation The Day when a Faction Fell. ////// Aliens Kidnapped my Laptop, So I''m currently slaying them Hiatus is coming soon Also comment on some ideas for Heavenly Clan names, I have a few but I wouldn''t mind extra. So that''s all ART IS AN EXPLOSION BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!! The End /////// Chapter 58 - 54 The Battle That Decided The Fate Of A Faction [Pt 1] Amaterasu and Shiki walked hand in hand and approached the standing figure of Ra and Hathor ''''Greeting, Sun God Ra. I have to thank you for hosting this party today'''' shiki greeted ''''Oh, don''t worry about it Yokai God of Chakra Shiki, It''s all a part of good will'''' The Blessed Day of Subjugation The Day when a Faction Fell. ////Now//// A leader of a faction is the representation of a faction and everything it stands for. Its past, its present, its present and most importantly its strength. It''s an unsaid rule the leaders are the representation of a faction power, hence, no other person under that faction can be stronger than said person unless they become the leader of the Faction and succeed the former. Now three leaders of highly powerful factions. The Egyptian, The Shinto and The Yokai were seated at a royal long table endowed with jewelries and metals beyond riches. They were conversing with each other with smiles on their faces, but why is the thought of approaching that table make the other observing Egyptian gods shiver in fear. It was because even though they look like they are conversing happily with each other there was a writing of [Death] and [Doom] in the air. One is crosschecking his plan to slaughter the man in front of him with numbers, while the man is thinking of how to eradicate the entire faction from history with no stress. The woman beside him is making a plan on how to weaken the Egyptian faction permanently. Seated at the right of the Egyptian faction leader, The Sun god Ra was Hathor, the goddess of [Sky], [Fertility] and [love]. Seated at his left side was Anat, The goddess of [War] and minor goddess of the [Sun]. Further on his right side was seated Bastet, Goddess of [Feline], [Fertility], [War] and [Soul]. Behind Ra were two Egyptian gods'' guards that served as protection, one was Wenenu that escorted shiki a few days back while the other was unknown like the remaining seven surrounding the table. Shiki looked at the getup and couldn''t help but let out a slight chuckle that managed to catch the Egyptian goddess Hathor attention. ''''Shiki-Sama, what''s funny'''' she said with a smile. Shiki waved his hands in dismissal while stile chuckling, ''''Oh, don''t worry about it. I was just thinking of how me and the Sun god were enemies a few days before and now here we are all forgotten about it'''' ''''.....'''' Shiki words reverted the atmosphere and conversation to how it was meant to be. A talk between two Warriors. One having the utmost advantage, the other having the upmost percentage of winning. After sending the message, Ra looked back at the cause for his dilemma and let out a fake laugh, ''''Hahaha, Chakra no Kami. You are too talented [AN: Funny], You know a question just popped up to me.'''' Shiki adopted a thinking pose, ''''A question?'''' ''''Yes, a Question'''' ra replied ''''Okay, please ask'''' ''''Hahaha...¡­'''' ra chuckled in delight ''''After you lay conquest what do you do to the losing si'''' Shiki didn''t let ra finish before he answered, ''''Utmost suppression'''' The atmosphere became gloomier. ''''Mmmh, Maybe I''ll kill a few or just turn all into slaves.... But if I feel like it, I''ll plain kill them all'''' All were silent. ''''I see'''' Looking to his left, shiki sensed an attack, he looked up to see Anat slicing towards him with a sword empowered by the Divinity, [War], [Death], [Aliment], [Solar]. Shiki simply looked at her before he rapidly disappeared from his position and appeared above her and landed slap to her back head which sent her straight to the floor, Mid-Air he changed his posture and did the same to the guards around them knocking each of them out, Only Wenenu managed to survive. Anat used the floor as a spring and dashed towards Amaterasu and tried to attack her. Amaterasu simply looked at her and whispered softly, ''''Begone'''' A huge horizontal explosion wave followed her words sending everything flying, It even managed to send Ra 10 steps back, before he stomped hard onto the ground and caught his consort that had been sent flying with him, Bastet simply flipped in the air and landed easily on the ground. When the dust settled, everything in the radius had been sent away and the floor had been caved in while Amaterasu still didn''t move from her sit that was now floating midair, Then Shiki floated beside her with a ???ky smirk on his face. ''''Ra, what''s the meaning of all this'''' shiki ???kily asked. He then flashed from his position and punched strongly towards shiki, shiki simply pushed the hand away and slammed a chakra punched to his ?h?st which sent ra flying, but he just used it as a way to gain distance. Ra landed beside his consort with no visible injury but he knew that he had been injured slightly. Shiki was quite surprised at the resilience of the Sun God, it made him laugh out which seriously unnerved Ra, ''''It has been a long time since someone actually survived my punch''''. ''''Since you survived one, what about two'''' Shiki zoomed from Amaterasu side and appeared instantly Infront of ra and punched him away from his consort, then he slapped the back of the Hathor sending her towards Amaterasu awaiting arms while he pursued the flying Ra. But Hathor managed to correct herself midair and land away from Amaterasu. She used a small time to heal the palm scar on her back. Anat and Bastet joined Hathor and both decided to Triple team Amaterasu and then gang up on shiki, with a plan in mind they nodded at each other and dashed together towards Amaterasu but midway they had to separate mid dash because a solar laser grazed them and continued to destroy all in its path and eventually exploding rapidly in the distance. Anat, Bastet and Hathor felt the loss of 35 gods from that move alone. They pried their eyes away from the blast zone and looked back at Amaterasu that still hadn''t moved from her chair with shock. Amaterasu yawned into her hands and looked at the battle between ra and shiki before deciding to end her own After that Bast could swear that she saw an orange flash and suddenly Hathor was beneath Amaterasu heels while Anat was stuck to the ceiling. Looking at the pitiful position of both her comrades she couldn''t help but regret her actions. Alas she couldn''t think of that now because Amaterasu eyes were now set on her making her hairs erect in alert. The Radiance of power from the Amaterasu was a little bit too much for her Something else happened that moment that she won''t ever tell another person Looking at Amaterasu bathing in all that power She felt a little excited Chapter 59 - 55 The Battle That Decided The Fate Of A Faction [Pt 2] Ra and Momoshiki battled on with ordinary physical strength. This wasn''t a way to gauge each other strengths, this was more of a warrior tradition. After all this was battle between gods it''s impossible to gauge each other through ordinary fists. Ra and Momoshiki were on equal advantage in this bout, each punch ra sent would be blocked and countered same as for shiki''s. From a glance it really seemed they were equal but only the fighters knew otherwise. With another attack by shiki blocked, Ra used the chance to move back a slight distance. A standstill stood between them, they both looked calmy at each other until Ra sharply rose his aura. ''''Flooding Chakra into my stream through your fists. Am I right'''' ra asked with a slight ???ky smile while hiding his weary feeling, ''This guy is too dangerous'' Shiki smirked a little, ''''so you noticed?'''' Ra shook his head in denial, ''''No I didn''t, but it was expected'''' ''''Seems like I won this bout'''' shiki began, then let out a feral smile. ''''Why don''t we take it up a notch'''' Boom Shiki''s Aura flooded the room sweeping through everything, though when it passed Hathor, Bastet and Anat. They froze for a few seconds Amaterasu used the opportunity to send them all flying away with mid internal injuries. Shiki grinned and laughed out, ''''Well I am a Fox, what did you expect'''' ''Yes, what did I expect'' ra thought ''''Now where were we'''' shiki began, ''''Oh yeah. Taking it up a notch'''' At once Shiki appeared right before the Egyptian Sun God and punched towards him. Even though Shiki moved extremely fast, Ra was still able to catch him slightly which made him react faster, He put forward his two palms against the punch in hopes to brace it. He didn''t expect that the punch was strong enough to send him airborne for a little time before he corrected himself and landed elegantly, His palms bruised. Ra looked at his bruised palm, then rose his aura again expelling chakra from his body which healed the wound in the blink of an eye. Ra this time didn''t speak, He too dashed from his position and attacked shiki but unlike ra, shiki was both fast and agile enough to dodge him easily by leaning back. From his position Shiki sent an awkward positioned kick to the ?h?st of the sun god, this time Ra was able to dodge and move away. Ra then snapped his fingers which caused nine orange mini suns to appear and revolve around shiki. The explosions covered him creating a smoke screen, normally a normal smokescreen couldn''t stop ra vision but why couldn''t he see through it. ''Shit, He fused Chakra into the Smoke!'' Sensing danger Ra jumped backwards a great distance before he could get hit by shiki chakra fist. After missing Shiki flickered midair. He appeared behind ra and continued his attack; this time Ra knew he couldn''t dodge it and he also knew that if he was hit by the fist he would be at a severe disadvantage. It was common sense that The First to Strike Has an Advantage. Hence, Ra chose a substitute option. He blasted his divinity in the form of a short AOE burst which succeeded in pushing shiki backwards a great distance before he found his footing and stabilized himself thereafter, Shiki formed 10 [Powered Ether Arrows] to Ra. Ra retaliated by opening a tear in space before the 10 Arrows sending them somewhere within the faction, Shiki knew that the arrow was sent somewhere within the faction when he felt the explosion of Ether far north of the faction. Unwilling to end his momentum, Shiki created 50 [Powered Ether Arrows] and sent it towards Ra but again they met the same faith. After both unsuccessful attacks shiki resorted to another means. He raised his hands towards Ra and spoke softly, '''' [Shinra Tensei]'''' Shiki at a calm pace walked towards the flung Egyptian god, he stopped halfway and glanced at Amaterasu, he was satisfied that Amaterasu was dominating her match, he turned away and continued to walk towards ra. Shiki walked out the hall and was met with numerous [Fire Spears] empowered with the Divinity of [Sun], [Fire] sent by a hovering sun god. The spears hit shiki head on creating a cloud of dust after. The dust settled a while later revealing the uninjured shiki that was guarded by a green translucent barrier, Shiki took down the barrier and looked eye to eye to the hovering sun god. ''''Is this all you have.'''' ''''Let''s see'''' ra replied with a slight smirk. BOOM Shiki dashed from his position and so did Ra, they met halfway both clashing with a weapon made out of their energy. Ra''s weapon was a sword made with his divinity [Sword] while shiki''s was a spear made out of one of his mastered minor concepts [Never-Melting Ice]. Both swords clashed with great power, the clash radiated the burning energy of the [Sun] and the other the Unrelenting cold of [ Never-Melting Ice]. During one of their clashes, shiki created 10 chained blades behind him and sent it towards Ra. Ra created 10 swords and matched the attacks of shiki evenly. Shiki didn''t relent and continued attacking with no rest, Ra dodged or blocked with slight difficulty. Tired with the bout shiki sent a kick to ra which he blocked with his sword, Shiki used the sword as a footing to flip away and regain his posture. Thereafter Shiki created numerous rods with numerous divinities such like, [Dull], [Removal], [ice], [Still], [Seal], [Loco], etc. This attack was to subjugate the Egyptian sun god or at least slow him down. Shiki sent the attack in hopes of doing so. The attack landed cleanly on Ra unprotected ?h?st and sent him dropping from the skies to the ground, Shiki expected him to be subjugated like that but he didn''t expect this. ''''You are not the only one that can use of numerous divinities'''' BOOM Shiki could sense numerous divinities accumulating within Ra. He traced the divinities to their source and immediately figured out Ras plan. This just turned troublesome Chapter 60 - 56: [Juubi No Kami: Amaterasu Attire], [Juubi Chakra Clock Mode] Pt3 ''''You are not the only one that can use of numerous divinities'''' BOOM Shiki could sense numerous divinities accumulating within Ra. He traced the divinities to their source and immediately figured out Ra''s plan. ''''You absorbed all of their Divinities'''' This just turned troublesome ''...'' ''Pft, No it didn''t'' Ra gathered more and more divinities, he shortened the time of absorption by rejecting those with Useless divinities. With more and more divinities he gathered the bigger he became. He grew to such a height that he pierced through the clouds. Slowly he began to levitate from the ground. Shiki looked up to the towering new figure of ra¡­...but for some reason the others saw it as shiki looking down on Ra. Ra didn''t wait any further before attacking. Divinity began to circulate around, The divinity energies passed through ra and accumulated above his head. "I am the embodiment of the sun" "Like the sun I look down on all and say" "You are below me" Boom "[Embodiment Of The Sun]" Waves of suppression swept across the faction. Amaterasu could feel her control over [Sun] slipping so could Apollo, Helios, and other gods that had their divinity related to sun ''This is troublesome'', Amaterasu thought as she sighed During that moment of distraction, The Egyptian goddesses combined together and landed a mixed divinity blast on Amaterasu sending her to the walls as walls crumbled on her A sound decision indeed. From the ruble a melodious voice was heard "Ivory" Boom The ruble was blown away so the dust and Amaterasu could be seen, This time she was different. A powerful green colorured Cloak Was adorned by her. The green color matched that of shikis hair [AN: Enkidu Hair] "Juubi Chakra Cloak Mode", The three Egyptian goddesses could sense that the clock was made out of energy but it was an unknown kind, one they had never seen before. As they sensed deep they could feel the vibrant power within her and also the starry eyes that looked at them with Indifference, it sent shivers down their spines. Other gods also rushed to the scene The Battle won''t only be hard for the three goddesses but it''ll also be hard for Amaterasu as Ra has essentially locked her out of her divinity. But she knew that the power shiki had given her was more than enough to compensate for it After all, it was a ten tails like her. ////Back To Shiki//// "Do you understand now chakra no kami, Against my new power you are nothing" "For I am the sun and I shall shine glory on the Egyptians future" Ra bellowed out a laugh, he could feel the euphoric power passing through him, he thought he could surely win now. He had the entire faction behind him, nothing could stop him now. "You...the sun. You don''t even compare to my feces and you talk about the sun¡­.it is time it taught you the term¡­'', Hierarchy''" "You¡­" Ra was greatly enraged. Then suddenly, A huge magic circle spread out below shiki and from the circle a bright beam of light shone upwards to the sky temporarily stunning all battles. When the light died down, Ra could believe what his eyes saw. Shiki was no longer at his tiny size, instead he was now a 10 tailed beast[AN: He''s ten tailed] of Majestic form of green and gold accents. But that wasn''t what stunned Ra, rather it was that Shiki wasn''t on 4 feet rather he was on two and he donned bright orange armor that had the Divinity of the [Sun]!!!. ''How!, I locked all other gods out of [Sun]'' Ra was greatly surprised. Ra checked the sun and he could feel it, Someone tugged on his divinity of the sun not letting it go, The person had 35% while he had the remaining. Then he looked at the sword that sent shivers down his spine "Don''t worry it''s something I gained from my Uncle-In-Law, I shall test out it''s sharpness on you" "Prepare yourself, for my sword shall Befall you" "Juubi No Kami: Amaterasu Attire!" ''Michael cut it off now!'' Elsewhere An entity shrouded in white floated in the infinite space, the he looked at the countless stars below him and let out a sigh "It seems I have to call him'''' ///Also Elsewhere/// An Ethereal woman sat at the high grounds of a lavish empire, She looked out the window at somewhere far at the same time not so much She had two horns protruding out her head and amethyst eyes. A beauty that even death would fall for. ''Why am I waiting for something that doesn''t seem to exist'' "Great Empress!!!" A young woman rudely barge in and knelt before her "What is it maid?" She replied indifferently. "The young mistress of the Otsutsuki Clan has ran away Empress" The Empress indifferent aura crumbled slightly as she chuckled and then the sure returned back, "In 500 Years eradicate the Otsutsuki Clan for we would have a visitor" The young maid bowed instantly and ran out to administer her Empress orders. The Empress aura crumbled fully now as she let out a full blown smile, ''Finally he shall arrive'' ''I shall give more offering to the Chakra God and [Toriwake [AN: Above All] The she returned to her drink in a good mood Chapter 61 - Divinities Cut!, Power Up!. Ra looked at the sword and he could feel shivers as the sword looked him back. "I see you are looking at my sword" "Don''t worry it''s something I gained from my Uncle-In-Law, I shall test out it''s sharpness on you" "Prepare yourself, for my sword shall Befall you" "Amaterasu Attire: Juubi No Kami!" ''Michael cut it off now!'' ///Heaven/// "Hope it works" ArchAngel michael murmured to himself. "[Deactivate Divinity [All] within Egyptian Faction]" "Confirmation Needed, Requires Password" ''This better work shiki'''' "Password, ''I have no need for gravity, because the weight of Oppai keeps me rooted'''' "[Password confirmed, Deactivating Divinity]" ''SHIIIIIIIKKKKIII!!!'' ///Egyptian Faction/// His body seemed Ashen but had orange veins that seemed alive, they were connected from all parts of his body to the sun ring above his head that sat below a Giant sun. Shiki in his Juuibi Amaterasu Attire mode looked like a Ronin. Unlike that of Naruto his Fox mode was not Ethereal but the attire was. The attire was also orange in colour in the form that Shiki d?s?r?d which was a Ronin''s armour and at his side was a sheathed sword. While he held the pitch black one [Nothingness] finally approved to use, behind his ten rains was a sun ring for each. There was also a giant sun ring behind his back. Although one thing was unknown, how does the armour move with the air, the amount of wind needed to do that must be colossal, Physics where are you! [AN:TeeHee] Anyways, Ra began the first attack by summoning another huge sun the size of a meteor with the intent to crush shiki and end the battle quickly and also to verify something. The attack was futile as shiki enlarged one of the sun rings and telepathically moved it to stand before the sun and absorb it. Now Ra knew he was right, His enemy now had the [Sun] Divinity, Hence it would be stupid of him to keep using sun. So Ra switched to another tactic. He instead called upon [Earth], [Moon] and [Stars]. He had the Divinity of the other celestial planets but he couldn''t use it as the [Sun] was too prideful to call for help from his junior brothers. The reason was to avoid any sneak attack on Amaterasu that has now dealt with the three goddesses and all the remaining gods, she was literally sitting on top of their beaten Bodies. Due to all of their divinities locked it became an easy fight for her, Although hers was locked too but she had the [Juubi chakra mode] giving her an unfair advantage. Ra saw that his plan didn''t work and changed it, He stretched out his hand towards his palace like he was calling something and he was. The entire palace crumbled and melted then moved to him. The molten palace crept on his skin and hardened, forming an armor and also forming a mighty sword for him to use. With his transformation complete Ra dashed towarda Shiki beginning a sword fighting battle between giants. Two giants battled each other unceasingly, Neither of the giants seem to be letting up. They were not equally matched but they were neither disadvantaged. Ra was wary of the Clad-Black sword held by shiki, but if he wasn''t hit by it then it was all fine although it proved to be much more difficult than he thought Whilst Shiki was having a hard time too, The sword could take any attack from his sword which was quite a feat, Although the sword was still in it''s sealed state. When their attacks met the wind would avoid it lest it die, even space was not a stranger t moving away. Unlike his previous attacks, This one was filled with pure ether and was layered with the concept [100%], [Defense Ignore] and [Debuff Poison]. These concepts were naturally set with the help of the skill [The Presence]. ''[Slash]'' A simple attack stacked with the buffs it had and the ether that powered it, Destroying ? of the Moon was the lowest thing it could do. Shikis sword swiftly came down onto Ra. He knew that he couldn''t dodge it so he tried his best to tank it and counter at the exact moment. But coincidentally the [Heavens System] cut off the divinities, Ra could feel his connection with his divinity and those that he collected being sealed. But he had no time to think of that, Quickly he used the remaining divinity within him to create a skin barrier and a 7 layered one coupled on numerous defensive treasures before shikis sword with the plan to lessen the sword speed but like knife through bu??er it cut through all. The sword descended like lightning and easily sliced through all 7 barriers and cut through deeply into Ra''s skin. Ignoring the pain of the deep gash across his ?h?st. "Take This!!!, [Sky God''s Rage]!!!!!!!!" "Haaaaaa!!!" The beam crossed the distance and met shiki, who sighed when looking at the incoming beam. "Sometimes, I really don''t know why worms struggle" "They Should know that in front of the Birds Of Prey, They should just lie and accept fate" Against the approaching colossal beam, Shiki simply raised his hand and used his nail to slash through it. The beam broke into numerous pieces, these pieces contained divinity and they tried to return to Ra but shiki wouldn''t allow it. ''[Devour]'' A tail of his approached the pieces of Divinity and in front of Ra''s shaking eyes, it opened its mouth and ate all the scattered divinities, almost scaring Ra into losing consciousness. Ra looked into shiki eyes that had now changed, Spiral red wheel infront of blackness though within that blackness were stars. "After all...¡­...You are below me" Ra''s eyes widened in anger, His mind was in turmoil but it wasn''t shaken. He was the Sun God. The embodiment of the sun And like this sun he stood above all He shall look down on those below him And state the everlasting unchanging fact "YOU ARE BELOOOW MEEEEE!!!" Ra rose from his down position and levitated in the air, he glared at shiki hatefully and cursed. "Juubi No Kami, You Shall DIE!" ''Phew, finally I thought he wouldn''t get the power up'' shiki thought playfully, ''looks like he isn''t a second rate villain after all.'' Chapter 62 - Am I back? Good Day, My beautiful readers. It is I AUTHOR SAMA¡¥\_? ?? ?? ?? ?_/¡¥ Now you might be wondering, ''Isn''t this guy dead'', ''didn''t he drop this story?'' and yada yada. My answer to that is... Meh. My original intention was to pause this story and focus on my other one. The Heavens System Subsidiary, Which by the way you should all check out. ?¡«(¡ä¦Å£à ). Either way, That story got contracted and I put all my focus into it. But now I''m... Kinda burned out. So I read somewhere that focusing on other stories can give ideas, and I agree. Hence, After reading the reviews of those that have been tortured by my bad grammar and inadequate capitalizing. I''ve decided to boot up this story again. Truthfully all those that read this fanfic and found it funny, Y''all are m?s??h?sts. You managed to read this shit even with the bad grammar. So yeah Kudos to y''all ???????? Either way that''s all. PS: I don''t promise a stable update of any kind. OF ANY KINDDDDDD. PSS: I''ve lost the outline book for the fanfic, so everything would just be made on the spot so keep up with me. I still have my end product and plot in my head though so there''s that. PSSSS: I WILL NOT BE RE-WRITING MY PAST CHAPTERS, My eyes hurt from just reading it talkless of going through and editing 50+ chapters. So please understand. PSSSSSS: I think that I''ve gotten better at writing... I think. At least now I can guarantee there won''t be wrong capitalization and spellings. PSSSSSSSSSSS: I''m open to any ideas (£Þ3£Þ? Either way, hope you enjoy the chapters I may or may not release soon BYEEEE!!!! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM Also, One last thing. After watching and possibly being corrupted by certain youtube videos. I have determined that the number of craziness in this fanfic only dials up to 7/8. THAT IS ROOKIE NUMBERS. I am going to dial it up to 1.065E+8000000000 or so. Yeah Don''t be scared ???? ULTIMATE PS: Recently I''ve read some dc and marvel bullshit comics, So just know. I have the power to fu?k everything up like fireworks ???? Bye my dear readers, Please check out The Heavens System Subsidiary, and give some love reviews, etc Bye Love y''all Chapter 63 - Arc End ///// Land Of The Egyptian Mythos God''s///// On the silent battlefield, A man sat upon the head of his slain enemy staring at the sunset on the horizon. That man Is I Shiki. And the head I am sitting on is that of him. Ra the d??k god. Now you might be wondering What happened How did Ra die Where''s the fight scene and epic ending What''s 2 x 2 My answer to all that is¡­ Yes, especially the last one. Let me explain. You see as I and the di*k god were fighting, the di*k god managed to tap into something that was very very very¡­ familiar to me Bob, Flashback, please ///// Flashback, a Few Hours Ago, 3rd Pov ///// "Juubi No Kami, You Shall DIE!" "Arrrrrrr" Ra yelled out. As he did, The divinities that he had absorbed burst out around him and settled as a chaotic aura around him [Sun], [War], [Moon], [Death], [Life], [Magic], [Sex], [Stuidity], etc. They all surrounded Ra to form some kind of chaotic rainbow aura. However, like every other DBZ character or rather wannabe character. The more they scream, the more they power up. And Ra has been screaming for a while. ''Does he practice this?'' Shiki thought while checking the time. But soon he became interested in the¡­ powerup. Because the chaotic rainbow aura settled to become peaceful. Ra stopped screaming and stared hatefully at Shiki, his eyes unconsciously shifting to take on a rainbow tone. "So you''re gay now. Is that your character development" he said in all seriousness. "You!" Ra dashed at Shiki and punched him with an approximate force of 300 exposing suns. However, Shiki repelled the hit to the side. Also sending the wind propelled by the force of the punch towards the land of the divine, it was strong enough to blast a hole through the land and out. That''s a lot of power, coming from the fact that the land of the Egyptian mythos is made from an alloy of gold and faith. Shiki went on to counter by kicking Ra''s knee, shifting his bone out of place, and sending him onto the ground. "Arrgh!" He followed up with a punch to Ra''s face, sending him flying. But seconds after, Ra stood up, healed and unharmed, and rushed back into confrontation. ''Familiar.'' Ra managed to catch Shiki off guard, but clairvoyance is quite the bastard. Shiki shifted away from him and gave himself space. As Ra''s aura grew stronger Shiki couldn''t help but stare. "You can sense it, can''t you," Ra said with a feral grin. "..." "My power it''s increasing by the minute¡­ But the divinities that run through me, it''s not enough. Something else calls to me. It whispers to me." He continued. Ra brought out his hands towards the other "It tells me to¡­" He said as strands of the various divinities within him came between them. "Fuse them," He said as the helix of divinities strands intertwined with each other albeit f?r??b?? to form only one white strand that was mighty in power. The strand went out of his grasp and entered Ra''s body. "Yes! Can you feel it Juubi No Kami!" He said as he released a pressure far greater than anything he had ever done before. Shiki just stared at the white aura, feeling it to be more familiar as the time passed. ''System is that?'' [Yes it is.] ''Doesn''t that mean that?'' [Yes.] ''Sigh.'' Shiki began to depower, returning to his original form, and sighed in exasperation Ra mistook this as a sign of surrender. "This new power, I don''t know what it is. But it''s making me stronger¡­ no it has already made me stronger." He said as he maniacally laughed. "I shall let this superior power replace every once of Divinity I possess." "And with this, I should be just as strong as the Biblical God!" Ra said as suddenly he began to grow bigger, becoming two times the size of what he was before. "Because I am the first to tap into this power¡­ I shall name it as it wishes to be named.* "Dream Energy" Shiki finishes. "Huh!?" Ra choked. "Sigh, You see Dickhead. The energy you have tapped into and let to replace your entire divinity pool¡­ Is the energy I Lord over." Ra kept silent for a while before he laughed crazily for a while. "Your loss has delud~" "H~h~How!" Ra said with horror written all over his face. "I get it you''re disappointed, frustrated, annoyed, but so am I." "I expected some galaxy-ending, comic verse, bullshit to occur but welp I got a second-rate villain that can''t even power up well!." "Sigh, Now I can''t even take you seriously." Shiki then began to chuckle, "I can''t believe you actually tapped into the energy I rule over " "Then proceed to bet your entire lifeline on that energy." "Is this my luck or some Authors bullshit." He said before going into a full blown laughter. "Well, either way, it was fun while it lasted." Shiki raised his hands Ra already sensed where this was going, as he could feel the YOU~ *Cough* Power begin to rampage within him. "W~Wait, Stop. Juubi No Kami stop!" [AN: Yamete Kudasai~] *Snap* Pop At the snap to the finger, Ra exploded unevenly causing chunks of his giant body to fall onto the divine land of the Egyptian gods. Ra''s head fell beside Shiki, and he went on to sit on it and stare into the horizon. ''What should I do now?'' He wondered. ///// Decided to put an ending to this entire Ra arc Happy reading Bye! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM ///// Chapter 64 - New Pantheon Rule, Confession At the snap to the finger, Ra exploded unevenly causing chunks of his giant body to fall onto the divine land of the Egyptian gods. Ra''s head fell beside Shiki, and he went on to sit on it and stare into the horizon. ''What should I do now?'' He wondered. ///// Amaterasu POV///// "Well that was easy," I said, sitting on a pile of corpses. Anat, Bast, and Hathor''s dead bodies lay as my footstool, and the rest of the Egyptian gods foolish enough to challenge me served as my cushion. "I think I expected too much from them. After all, with the strength, my husband granted me and the massive amounts of divine health potions he made to fill an infinite space. It''s not surprising that they died so quickly." "What should I do now?... I guess I should wait for him to kill ra~" All of a sudden I could feel it, An instinctive feeling A god has died. Boom. An explosion of heat flooded out of me, burning away the corpses beneath me in an instant. "My divinity¡­ It''s back." "Wait, what''s this¡­ Ra''s hold¡­ it''s gone." "..." "As expected." I couldn''t help but smile as the feeling of victory enveloped me. He appeared before me unscathed from the battle, he even seemed annoyed for some reason. ///// Shiki Pov ///// "I thought you wanted to toy with him," My wife said. "I did, however halfway through our battle the idiot did something that made him overwhelmingly weaker than I am. After that I lost interest.", I couldn''t help but feel annoyed as I thought of it. "Sigh forget about it, Now that Ra is dead what happens now?." I asked "Now¡­ We take the spoils of our Victory." "Oh, and what is that?" Amaterasu sauntered towards me seductively, "One of us becomes the new pantheon god over the Egyptian divines." "Really?, Well I''m not doing that." "I''m not lazy, that''s a false accusation", I mumbled to the side. She must have heard me because she gave me the ''Are you serious?'' look. "(Cough), Either way, how are you going to take over the pantheon?" "Oh that, it''s simple. Right now within you, You should feel something." "Like some kind of authority and the hold of divinity Ra once possessed." ''Within me.'' ''System.'' [Yes sir, There''s now a master string in you that connects you to the Egyptian Pantheon.] ''Please bring it out.'' I raised my palm and Ra''s magic signil appeared above it. A sun embedded within the Ankh. ''The sun that gives life, huh.'' I said, already understanding the essence of the crest. "Is this what you''re talking about?" I asked her. Amaterasu beamed as she said, " Yes that''s it, The master crest." "I see¡­ In that case, have it." I transferred the crest onto her, It detached from my essence and entered into her being latching onto her soul. Amaterasu closed her eyes as she was enveloped in an orange glow, And I could sense her divinity with the sun rising by about 20 percent. After a while, the light stopped and she opened her eyes, Her color shimmered in bright orange before it returned to its purple hue. "With this, A portion of the faith the Egyptian Pantheon receives will be sent onto me forever." "I can lock any of them out of their respective divinities any time I want. I can also use any of their divine weapons anytime that I choose." "That''s great, My love. Now they cannot disobey you." I said, bringing her into a hug. "With you alive, they dare not." She said, also hugging me back. We stayed like that in the silent ambiance of the divine realm. "You know I could always permanently kill all of them and connect the faiths of their believers directly to you." Amaterasu gazed at me, "I have no doubt that you could, But I do not want that. Having all the faith of their believers would also mean that I''ll have all of their prayers and wishes as well. I am already troubled with answering all of Japan''s prayers, adding the Egyptians would be even more of a stress." "Mmh ok," I replied "Since there''s nothing here for us anymore, Let''s go home." With that, I shifted space around us and teleported us back to our home. ///// With Yasaka.///// In her office, Yasaka focused on her paperwork. The devils have been becoming more persistent in their alliance and it was giving a bit of stress. Matatabi was at her side, feeling a small pity for her master. All of sudden, the door burst out of its hinges "Eh!" They both shrieked. Coming through the rumble was a familiar figure. "My Lord." They both said. Shiki did not acknowledge their greeting but instead looked at certain corners In the room. "Leave." He ordered. 10 Shadows flashed past him and left. Yasaka and Matatabi were both unnerved by what was happening, they wondered whether something was wrong. Shikiw walked towards them in all seriousness. Yasaka and Matatabi came before him. Out of the blue, Shiki wrapped his arms around both their waists. "Lord." "Be Mine." He said. Yasaka and Matatabi''s eyes widened at the sudden confusion, Their faces reddened into a blush. "My Lord th~this is too sudden." Yasaka stuttered. "I know it''s sudden, However, I''ve been holding this on for too long." "I want both of you to be part of my harem." "..." "..." Yasaka and Matatabi did not reply possibly because they were shocked and maybe also of joining a Harem. Either way, Shiki sensed their anxiety. "Sigh" He brought them before him and looked at them seriously. "Yasaka." "Matatabi." "Truthfully I do not know how harem works, because I''ve never been in it." "I also don''t know how to love all three of you and possibly more to come equally." They both shifted at that statement "But I can tell you this." Suddenly a wave of ether burst from Shiki, It latched onto the three of them and two others that were elsewhere. ''This.'' They both realized what this happening was. "Whatever decision you choose, I promise you, I will love you more than anyone else in existence ever will. I swear this on my very Origin, my very Being, my very existence, and all that I represent." "If I break this oath, Let my name Shiki Ethereal be consumed by nothing before creation and let it be lost forever." "So shall it be?" With this an oath was made, One on a level deeper than the body, the mind, ego, personality, concept, aspects, and soul. A dangerous oath But one Shiki would take any day. Yasaka and Matatabi felt something latching them and Shiki together. "Shiki, why did you do that! Do you know how dangerous this is?" Yasaka and Matatabi approached him full of worry Shiki smiled and turned away "When you are sure of an answer, I''ll be waiting for you in my room." He said and left the room, fixing the door behind him. "...." "...." Yasaka and Matatabi stared at the door, still stunned by what happened. "Matatabi, you are dismissed for the day," Yasaka ordered. Matatabi bowed, "Yes my lady." ///// Elsewhere ///// Amaterasu felt something latching onto, disrupting her work process. Soon she realized what it was. " I promise you, I will love you more than anyone else in existence ever will." The image of him saying that appeared before her. Amaterasu smiled warmly, "That idiot." "I already know." ///// In Heaven ///// Gabriel laid in her room, wondering how vain this world was. She wanted to leave the heavens and meet with her lover. Yet she knew how important she was. She was in a state where if the system of the heavens worked as normal, she would be flickering between fallen and being normal All of a sudden she felt something latch onto her. An Image of Shiki appeared before her. "I promise you, I will love you more than anyone else in existence ever will." It said then dissipated. Gabriel was stunned at the sudden confession, unknowingly tears fell from her eyes. "I love you too " ///// Sigh this chapter took a lot out of me. A single man with no chance of love *sniff* Either way, hope you enjoyed this chapter. Please support with PS, Reviews, Comments, etc. Also please check out my other book The Heavens System Subsidiary (I Was Chosen By The Word). ///// Chapter 65 - Dilema (Virus) Hey Guys, Readers (Eye torturers), and Single Ladies (Wink). Its your lovely, All-powerful, Single, Lonely... Its Author-Sama. Now you might be wondering, Am i dropping the story again? No. So now you''re wondering why didn''t author update for a week Welllllllll, Karma got me hooked. Let me explain You see, i got a new ??ptop about a week ago. Great right? Anyway, i got a new ??ptop, and me being the idiot i am transferred most if not all of my files from my phone to the ??ptop and proceeded to delete it from my phone. So one day, when i was writing the next chapter for M.A.I.T.M and T.H.S.S (Please check it out). I noticed that my former files were... encrypted and inaccessible. They were encrypted in this format. M.A.I.T.M Chapter 89. Docx. Qdla For those of us that are tech guru''s, I''m sure you know what has happened. And for those of you that are not let me tell you My ??ptop was infected with a ransomware virus, that encrypts your files. The only supposed way to decrypt it, is to pay a fine to a certain account. But i being the firm citizen that i am, i decided to not hacking (It''s totally not because i am broke to a fault.) So i proceeded to search online for some ways, Because well.... Google is omniscient and knows all. I thought that it should have some answers. I found a way rather an app that helped me decrypt most of my files (Thank God), But some of my files were blocked with an online key meaning that they were impossible to be decrypted without it. I was devastated, and i thought that i may have to rewrite most of my chapters again. So i went to online docs to do so, i couldn''t use Microsoft Office installed on my ??ptop because any file i saved would be hacked and encrypted. However, Something miraculous happened. When i opened Docs i noticed that all of my files were there, safe, lovely and away from satan. Then i realized, My phone is backed up to drive hence almost all of my files should be there I checked and it was!, Although the next chapter for this was not and the ones that were there are in their unedited format. I was happy either ways Anyhow that''s why i couldn''t update last week. I had to format and reinstall my windows so that i could permanently get rid of it and its damages (It effed up and corrupted a lot of things on my ??ptop) Chapter would be releasing next week Chapter 66 - Blantant Proposal My Adventures in The Multiverse Chapter?? /////A Year Later///// ''Finally, it has come.'' ''I have long awaited you.'' "CANON!" My shout must have startled my beloved as the next thing I knew a flying slipper impacted into my head. It did not harm me, but that didn''t mean that I liked getting slipper slapped. "OI! What was that for." "You shouldn''t shout early in the morning." She said as she got up from her side of the bed. Amaterasu was still in her silk black nightgown, which did a terrible job at hiding her figure. She left her hair loose as she groggily went into the bathroom to freshen up. "That doesn''t mean you had to throw a slipper at me." "Did it hurt?" Amaterasu asked from the bathroom. "¡­ No". "Then it did not happen." "That is flawed logic." "Still works regardless." She replied as came out of the bathroom wet, with only a towel strapped around her waist. Her chosen scent enveloped the room. "Sakura Spring," I commented. "As always." She replied with a smirk. Amaterasu went towards our shared cupboard and began to scour for a cloth to wear, while I went into the bathroom to also shower. When I was done, we both headed to the dining room where we had breakfast together and after that went our separate ways. Amaterasu headed back to her office, where she has been spending a considerable amount of time this past year. Taking care of 2 pantheons and their combined believers at the same time has a great toll. Because we killed the Egyptian divines too hard, they were unable to reform throughout this past year. But thankfully, Soon they would come back and Amaterasu can divide her work to them. False accusation! Either way, She cautioned me to not fu?k things up too much so that I don''t increase her paperwork. Granting that all this was said without making eye contact, I preferred not to inquire and went on my merry way. After my confession, the last time, both of them have not responded. Do I care? Nah I already said my piece, Whether they agree or not. I''ll always love them. [AN: Not like you can''t anymore at this point, you took an oath.] Oh Shush, I said to the lonely single degenerate. Anyway, now I am at Kuoh. Levitating above the city with my sights focused on the Academy. I sighted Issei. He''s still a pervert. Rias is still Rias¡­ But with a lot of protective talismans on her. "Zechs is still a sis-con, I see. He must have been scared of the way I easily killed her." Sona also has a lot of protective talismans on her. "I justify Sis-con Sera; I do love the bitch after I got to know her more." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Should I insert myself into canon?¡­ Nah, too stressful Do I want to help the characters?¡­ Not really, maybe except for Sona. I do owe that to serafall. "Sigh, Let me peek into the future and see whether anything of interest changes." And so, I did. With [The Presence], I glanced through 10 years of the future. A few things changed, For example, in the timelines I saw, I killed Cao Cao making the Pendragon take over as leader of the Hero Faction. But apart from that, nothing shifts much. However, you can never really be sure. I only went through 190,888,345,321,412 Timelines and there''s still a bazillion more along the years, where something can go to shit. But truthfully, I don''t need to focus on canon. It''s not as interesting when you view it from the eyes of a nigh-omniscient being. "God, what now?" "Maybe I should take this chance to travel to another world, Or go back and disturb Yasaka. Maybe I should play with Gabriel. From nowhere, a voice replied, "You could play with us." All of a sudden, I felt a separate space placed around me. It felt like an extension of an Authority. I could sense Death, Reincarnation, Nature, and Life as the Authorities revolving around this space. My mystic eyes opened involuntarily as I stared at the two women in front of me, mainly focusing on the one to the left. "You have no hold on me, death.", I said to the woman in a purple cloak. How did I know that she was a woman? She developed bonkers, of course. "I never said I did." Did she reply, with a hint of¡­ ?ust? "OI, Don''t focus on her too much." The fair-skin beautiful green-haired woman to her right said to me childishly, She was shorter than death, Yet bigger. [If you get what I mean.] My eyebrows raised at this childish being, yet I tolerated it, "And you must be Gaia.", I said, deducing her name from the Authority of Life and Nature she gave off. I guessed she loved my ''Respectful tone'' as she puffed out her¡­ bountiful ?h?st more in pride and replied, "It seems that you know this great one." "Chunnibyo," I said to death, "Unfortunately." She replied and I nodded in understanding. "Hey!" With this, Gaia went on a tantrum with Death. "I wonder which death she is.", Her face was hidden under a clock clouded by something I actually couldn''t see through without forcefully breaking it, but that would seem rude. "Do you want to see my face?" Death said as she caught me staring. "Forgive me, I''m just wondering whether you are Death of the Endless or Lady Death." Although I couldn''t see her, I knew that she smiled. Death reached up to her cloak and brought it down revealing herself to be a pale skinned woman, with black silky hair mimicking the beauty of the darkness of space, eyes that seemed to focus on the soul rather than the body. Overall, She had goth vibes and reminded me a lot of Lady Nix. [AN: Lady Nix from Marvel is the best description I can give you.] "I''m both yet neither." "Irrespective of how we act and how the rules of different verses bind us. At the end of the day, We are all still [Death], When everything dies we will be there to collect it all and close the doors on creation before we eventually die as well." "So you all have the same memories." "Not passively, But we can call upon the memories of other [Death] when we wish to." She said with a shrug. "Interesting, like a hive mind of some sort." I wondered, "I guess all concepts are like this too?" "Yes." Gaia chimed in, "We are all the same, even though we are different." ''That''s not confusing at all." "Either way, Death and Gaia." "Why are you here? With me? In a separate space above DXD." "Well¡­" Gaia began but trailed off. "We want to join your harem." Death said out of no where "¡­" "eh." "Eh'''' [Higher Pitch.] "EHHHHHHHH!"